that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o a_o pope_n too_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v translate_v to_o those_o part_n now_o sir_n however_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o your_o vindicationâ—_n that_o mr._n hickman_n be_v thus_o evince_v to_o have_v wrap_v his_o own_o talon_n if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o to_o have_v swagger_v for_o a_o time_n by_o spend_v free_o on_o other_o man_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v purposely_o omit_v to_o send_v you_o the_o many_o and_o large_a passage_n which_o you_o know_v he_o have_v plunder_v from_o mr._n prinn_n even_o because_o they_o be_v so_o very_a many_o and_o withal_o so_o very_o large_a that_o to_o recite_v they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grasp_v they_o all_o at_o one_o view_n and_o to_o find_v they_o with_o ease_n if_o need_v require_v i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o a_o directory_n both_o to_o the_o page_n and_o to_o the_o line_n mr._n prinne_n canterburie_n doom_n mr._n hickman_n concern_v the_o english_a jesuite_n book_n inscribe_v a_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o n.n._n see_v epist._n ded._n p._n 6._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 2._o page_n concern_v bishop_n montague_n visitation-article_n see_v pref._n p._n 3._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 16._o line_n concern_v bishop_n lindsey_n see_v ib._n p._n 10._o l._n 5_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 11._o line_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n see_v ib._n p._n 11._o l._n 4_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o several_a line_n concern_v dr._n abbot_n sermon_n at_o st._n peter_n see_v book_n p._n 65._o l._n 8._o along_o for_o 34._o line_n concern_v the_o jesuite_n letter_n to_o the_o rector_n at_o brussels_n see_v ib._n p._n 63._o l._n 20._o along_o for_o about_o 11._o line_n concern_v the_o historical_a narration_n etc._n etc._n entitle_v to_o cerberus_n and_o champneys_n see_v ib._n p._n 18._o l._n 14._o along_o for_o 43._o line_n concern_v dr._n holland_n pretend_v turn_v dr._n laud_n out_o of_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n see_v ib._n p._n 23._o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n concern_v archbishop_n laud'_v letter_n to_o bishop_n hall_n about_o presbytery_n and_o the_o foreign_a church_n see_v ib._n p._n 24._o l._n 1._o along_o for_o 10._o line_n concern_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o bishop_n of_o exon's_n letter_n see_v ib._n l._n 15._o concern_v image_n pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o homily_n see_v pref._n p._n 8._o bot_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 7._o line_n concern_v mr._n sherfield_n case_n see_v ib._n for_o take_v down_o a_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 6._o line_n concern_v a_o gentleman_n tell_v mr._n hickman_n of_o the_o archbishops_n justify_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v ib._n p._n 9_o along_o for_o about_o 5._o line_n concern_v mr._n palmer_n of_o lincolne-colledge_n be_v coarse_o handle_v by_o the_o regius_n p._n and_o call_v appellator_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o cite_v bishop_n montague_n appeal_n &_o concern_v mr._n damport_n see_v p._n 45._o l._n 8_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 14._o line_n concern_v mr._n pym_n report_n to_o the_o commons_o about_o mr._n montague_n appeal_n see_v ib._n p._n 24._o l._n 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 10._o line_n concern_v the_o commons_o declaration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a article_n of_o religion_n see_v ib._n l._n 16_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 12._o line_n concern_v mr._n montague_n appeal_v almost_o strangle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o as_o write_v against_o it_o see_v ib._n p._n 23._o l._n 14_o etc._n etc._n concern_v dr._n bray_n expunge_v a_o clause_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n out_o of_o dr._n featlye'_v sermon_n see_n ib._n p._n 10._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o calling-in_a of_o dr._n downham_n book_n of_o perseverance_n see_v p._n 47._o l._n pen._n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o censure_n of_o mr._n ford_n thorn_n hodges_n see_v ib._n mr._n prinne_n ibid_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 1._o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 177._o l._n 4._o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 360._o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 542._o l._n 28._o &_o 278._o bott_a &_o 276._o l._n 38._o ib._n l._n 17._o &_o p._n 275._o l._n 24._o ibid_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 24._o so_o on_o to_o end_v see_v also_o p._n 410_o 411._o ib._n ibid_fw-la p._n 159._o l._n 39_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 168._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 169._o l._n 35._o &_o 170._o l._n 17_o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 39_o &_o p._n 508._o l._n 7._o à _fw-la fin_n ibid_fw-la p._n 389._o l._n 20_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 274._o l._n 22._o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 275._o l._n 25_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 102._o l._n 7_o etc._n etc._n who_o in_o this_o window_n have_v make_v no_o less_o than_o 7_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n &_o ib._n l._n 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n and_o p._n 103._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 103._o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 157._o l._n 28_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o renati_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid._n p._n 158._o l._n 41_o etc._n etc._n 1_o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid._n p._n 163._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n we_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid._n p._n 157._o l._n 15._o etc._n etc._n p._n 159._o l._n 20_o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 7_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n â—08_n l._n 25_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 171._o l._n 30_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 174_o l._n 175._o mr._n prinne_n anti-arminianism_n mr._n hickman_n concern_v dr._n john_n bridges_n book_n call_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o his_o opinion_n that_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o our_o 16._o article_n see_v pref._n p._n 45._o l._n antep_n concern_v tyndallâ—s_n frith_n barnes_n work_n preserve_v put_v forth_o by_o john_n day_n and_o prefaced_a by_o mr._n fox_n see_v ib._n p._n 13._o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n concern_v bishop_n ponet_n catechism_n impose_v by_o k._n edw._n 6._o on_o all_o school_n see_v ib._n p._n 16._o l._n 13._o etc._n etc._n concern_v question_n and_o answer_n about_o predestination_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a test._n of_o rob._n barker_n bible_n see_v ib._n p._n 17._o l._n 16._o concern_v the_o english_a article_n agree_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n in_o several_a reign_n see_v ib._n p._n 14._o concern_v dr._n iackson_n question_n in_o vesper_n and_o concern_v dr._n frewenâ—s_v question_n see_v ib._n p._n 28._o l._n 28._o etc._n etc._n concern_v bishop_n carletons_n saying_n that_o albeit_o the_o puritan_n trouble_v the_o church_n about_o discipline_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o â—bout_a doctrine_n see_v book_n p._n 42._o l._n 7._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n s_o letter_n to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o suppress_v of_o baro_n opinion_n see_v p._n 66._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n concern_v our_o article_n be_v anti-arminian_n because_o compose_v by_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n of_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n see_v pref._n p._n 18._o l._n 6._o etc._n etc._n concern_v k._n james_n hard_a word_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n see_v book_n p._n 39_o l._n 5._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 11._o etc._n etc._n mr._n prinne_n ib._n p._n 202._o l._n 8._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o p._n 6._o l._n 23._o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 79._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 18._o and_o ib._n l._n 20._o ib._n p._n 48._o l._n 31_o etc._n etc._n see_v just_a before_o two_o leaf_n of_o the_o say_a catechism_n from_o f._n 37._o to_o f._n 41._o see_v ib._n p._n 48._o l._n 28_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 51._o l._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 54._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 4._o ib._n p._n 249._o l._n 12._o and_o p._n 250._o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 262._o l._n 18_o and_o p._n 263._o l._n 7._o ib._n l._n 16._o ib._n p._n 256._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 253._o l._n 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 256._o l._n 18._o ib._n p._n 12._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 214._o and_o p._n 205._o l._n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 206._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o p._n 89._o l._n 13._o have_v
you_o a_o papist_n and_o what_o emissary_n you_o have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n 487._o land_n ibid._n p._n 487._o that_o you_o and_o the_o worcester-shire_n profession_n of_o faith_n give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o socinian_n abomination_n again_o 487._o again_o ibid._n p._n 487._o you_o say_v that_o the_o hard_a measure_n you_o have_v from_o doctor_n owen_n be_v in_o his_o socinian_n parallel_n in_o no_o less_o then_o eleven_o particular_n 516._o particular_n ibid._n p._n 516._o that_o master_n crandon_n bestow_v a_o whole_a epistle_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n how_o he_o detest_v your_o blasphemy_n sarum_n blasphemy_n postcript_n to_o a_o admonition_n to_o mr._n eyre_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o his_o book_n against_o your_o aphorism_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o they_o too_o now_o if_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v your_o brethren_n both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o what_o they_o write_v against_o you_o notwithstanding_o their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o quality_n how_o much_o less_o may_v you_o look_v for_o credit_n in_o what_o you_o write_v against_o grotius_n for_o first_o the_o advocate_n for_o grotius_n will_v except_v against_o you_o as_o his_o enemy_n vel_fw-la siâ—_n de_fw-fr poâ—te_fw-fr dejiciendum_fw-la and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o less_o a_o judge_n next_o you_o be_v but_o a_o single_a person_n three_o you_o fasten_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n so_o very_o wrongful_o upon_o some_o as_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o you_o cast_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o you_o tell_v master_n tomb_n papist_n tomb_n dispute_v with_o mr._n tomb_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n edit_n 3._o â—_o 397._o doctor_n taylor_n no_o papist_n that_o if_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o doctor_n taylor_n he_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o but_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v read_v his_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o all_o you_o mention_v you_o will_v find_v new_a matter_n of_o retractation_n add_v to_o that_o his_o two_o letter_n which_o do_v whole_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v read_v you_o will_v not_o think_v his_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v by_o their_o single_a force_n become_v sufficient_a to_o metamorphize_v he_o into_o a_o shape_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v himself_o but_o enable_v other_o to_o disclaim_v also_o and_o do_v antidote_n some_o against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o disease_n with_o which_o you_o peremptory_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v one_o thing_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v some_o account_n you_o say_v in_o relig._n in_o see_v your_o chr._n concord_n p._n 49._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o p._n 46._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o with_o p._n 100_o of_o your_o grotian_n relig._n one_o book_n wherein_o you_o speak_v of_o popish_a bishop_n who_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_n that_o all_o their_o write_n or_o discourse_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o roman_a interest_n that_o in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o write_v of_o doctrinal_n or_o devotion_n one_o may_v find_v the_o plain_a footstep_n of_o common_a popery_n you_o say_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v man_n but_o you_o can_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popery_n in_o divers_a such_o book_n which_o you_o see_v much_o in_o gentleman_n hand_n as_o write_v by_o a_o episcopal_a doctor_n in_o contradiction_n to_o one_o important_a part_n of_o which_o word_n your_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v man_n you_o do_v name_n doctor_n taylor_n in_o your_o book_n above_o cite_v bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n pierce_v you_o also_o name_n in_o that_o book_n in_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v challenge_v you_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n above_o write_v or_o to_o retract_v they_o that_o if_o popish_a divine_n do_v lie_v lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v only_o your_o fiction_n that_o you_o may_v make_v reparation_n for_o so_o much_o wrong_n for_o again_o etc._n again_o christ._n concord_n p_o 45_o â—6_n etc._n etc._n your_o charge_n of_o cassandrian_a popery_n be_v indefinite_o lay_v against_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o lie_v mask_v here_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o great_a service_n and_o although_o you_o now_o plead_v that_o you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n on_o all_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n p._n 103._o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n on_o the_o most_o because_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o name_v bish._n wren_n and_o bish._n pierce_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o your_o fancy_a cassandrian_a papist_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a persevere_v protestant_n as_o you_o to_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v you_o be_v true_o such_o and_o though_o you_o judge_v it_o unmeet_a to_o name_n even_o those_o who_o you_o say_v have_v give_v you_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n because_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o hard_a censure_v and_o usage_n of_o the_o person_n which_o you_o say_v be_v none_o of_o your_o desire_n p._n 100_o yet_o you_o have_v name_v too_o many_o it_o seem_v against_o your_o own_o judgement_n who_o give_v you_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o have_v leave_v your_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o rest_n nay_o without_o exception_n or_o discrimination_n you_o name_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o other_o doctor_n admit_v some_o papist_n do_v lurk_v among_o they_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v argue_v nothing_o from_o thence_o but_o that_o themselves_o be_v no_o papist_n for_o now_o you_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o all_o sect_n the_o quaker_n seeker_n anabaptist_n millenaries_n leveller_n independent_o yea_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o also_o p._n 99_o 100_o nay_o you_o far_a make_v a_o confession_n for_o which_o i_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_n may_v very_o probable_o have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n in_o raise_v our_o war_n p._n 106._o nor_o do_v you_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o kindle_v our_o war_n here_o and_o blow_v the_o coal_n on_o both_o side_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a influence_n that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o claud_n salm_n defence_n regis_fw-la c._n 10_o etc._n etc._n 11._o p._n 108._o when_o i_o compare_v your_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o salmasius_n i_o guess_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v both_o assistant_n to_o one_o another_o in_o contrive_v the_o mischief_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v sect._n 7._o you_o say_v on_o in_o your_o preface_n etc._n grotius_n at_o last_o be_v but_o a_o papist_n with_o a_o â—f_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v grotius_n be_v live_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o thanks_o from_o he_o than_o i_o and_o that_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n even_o to_o be_v a_o roman_n cathâ—lick_n sect._n 2._o thus_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v though_o without_o any_o tolerable_a show_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n offer_v but_o that_o so_o you_o think_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o one_o point_n on_o which_o your_o machine_n be_v whole_o found_v of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n and_o the_o new_a way_n in_o which_o the_o prelatist_n be_v involve_v to_o wit_n grotius_n his_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n shall_v be_v thus_o feeble_o introduce_v with_o a_o i_o think_v and_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o a_o humble_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o gentile_a quality_n to_o this_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o the_o least_o of_o your_o baffle_a adversary_n but_o will_n be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o your_o aphorism_n your_o adversary_n think_v or_o else_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v you_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v a_o socinian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o they_o too_o as_o some_o of_o your_o
design_n as_o this_o be_v will_v make_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v impossible_a and_o our_o division_n desperate_a turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la quem_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v reveal_v only_o to_o you_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o only_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o your_o industry_n nor_o be_v you_o only_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a a_o erastian_n alsâ—_n and_o independent_a or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o all_o you_o be_v neither_o nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n unless_o you_o be_v profess_o against_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o say_v you_o will_v cleave_v to_o any_o party_n that_o you_o can_v perceive_v be_v in_o the_o right_n p._n 24._o you_o do_v but_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o you_o cleave_v to_o none_o you_o have_v declare_v your_o belief_n that_o none_o of_o those_o entire_a way_n be_v the_o scripture-way_n but_o why_o be_v a_o national_a league_n and_o covenant_n both_o swear_v and_o fight_v for_o and_o persecution_n make_v use_v of_o for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o covenant_n why_o be_v man_n so_o expensive_a of_o blood_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o episcopacy_n so_o well_o establish_v and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o scotish_n presbytery_n in_o the_o room_n if_o the_o former_a be_v partly_o and_o the_o lâ—ter_v but_o partly_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n discipline_n may_v not_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o erastians_n do_v as_o much_o against_o presbytery_n as_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v against_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v your_o judgement_n as_o one_o defensative_a of_o their_o own_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v preacher_n within_o the_o province_n of_o london_n a._n d._n 1647._o and_o â—raâ—onâ—_n and_o see_v the_o book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o iâ—â—us_n christ_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o â—â—dâ—rs_n for_o to._n â—raâ—onâ—_n protest_v so_o much_o against_o all_o toleration_n which_o do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n will_v least_o of_o all_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o discovery_n it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v also_o your_o pacisick_n design_n but_o so_o little_a have_v it_o of_o catholicism_n and_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v effectual_a that_o after_o your_o have_v accuse_v grotius_n it_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v you_o fall_v under_o your_o own_o condemnation_n when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n way_n be_v parcele_v out_o between_o four_o party_n and_o that_o every_o party_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v compound_v of_o four_o ingredient_n some_o of_o your_o reader_n will_v reflect_v on_o the_o onceit_n of_o tamerlane_n that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o a_o posy_n which_o smell_v best_a when_o make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o variety_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o mahomet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ishmael_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v up_o his_o new_a religion_n 630._o celrenus_fw-la p._n 347._o baronius_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 629_o 630._o by_o borrow_v and_o blending_a with_o his_o invention_n one_o parcel_n from_o the_o pagan_n another_o from_o the_o jew_n a_o three_o from_o the_o arian_n a_o four_o from_o the_o nestorian_n a_o five_o from_o the_o manichee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n reconcile_v they_o all_o unto_o himself_o and_o with_o pardon_n to_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o medley_n which_o you_o propose_v the_o component_a part_n will_v so_o temper_v and_o correct_v each_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v grateful_a to_o every_o party_n you_o will_v not_o only_o grow_v famous_a as_o the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o nature_n be_v thus_o change_v and_o tame_v our_o lamb_n will_v dwell_v safe_o within_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o leopard_n inoffensive_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid._n you_o who_o have_v give_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o point_n both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n may_v speak_v unexpected_o in_o your_o account_n but_o you_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o wonder_v and_o i_o suppose_v some_o thousand_o more_o which_o ingredient_n of_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v predominant_a in_o the_o mixture_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o structure_n so_o as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o party_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o mixture_n all_o part_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o a_o structure_n erect_v without_o a_o basis._n if_o four_o distinct_a party_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n discipline_n divide_v betwixt_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v they_o will_v not_o all_o own_o a_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n on_o every_o side_n else_o when_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o 369._o his_o see_v reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la in_o the_o paper_n which_o pass_v etc._n etc._n at_o newport_n p._n 275_o &_o 367_o 368_o 369._o majesty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o queres_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n leave_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n 2._o whether_o it_o bound_v perpetual_o or_o be_v upon_o occasion_n alterable_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 3._o whether_o that_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o some_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o and_o we_o know_v how_o shameful_o they_o do_v again_o and_o again_o decline_v answer_v the_o queres_fw-la though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n your_o quadri-partite_a way_n may_v have_v serve_v their_o turn_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o usual_a boast_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n their_o own_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a model_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o privilege_n the_o episcopal_a party_n lay_v claim_n with_o fair_a reason_n for_o their_o pretention_n how_o will_v you_o do_v for_o the_o share_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o independent_a and_o the_o erastian_n and_o reconcile_v extreme_n of_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n if_o i_o say_v not_o in_o civility_n that_o the_o term_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v of_o your_o presbyterian_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o term_n do_v carry_v in_o the_o forehead_n it_o be_v own_o confusion_n sect._n 13._o your_o follow_a reason_n of_o dislike_n from_o p._n 15._o to_o p._n 19_o be_v at_o least_o as_o feeble_a as_o your_o two_o first_o church_n grotius_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o your_o particular_a want_n of_o apprehension_n if_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o prejudice_n against_o grotius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n for_o first_o when_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n he_o divide_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n p._n 15_o 16._o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o a_o pitiful_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o no_o man_n live_a will_v grant_v you_o who_o be_v not_o partial_o addict_v to_o all_o you_o say_v you_o fit_o confess_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n you_o do_v but_o speak_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v your_o judgement_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o immortal_a grotius_n who_o know_o judge_v those_o man_n to_o be_v the_o great_a subverter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o incessant_o by_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o frequent_o by_o their_o practice_n even_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reduce_v their_o principle_n into_o practice_n who_o you_o affirm_v without_o scruple_n as_o without_o colour_n of_o excuse_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o you_o say_v and_o but_o say_v of_o my_o reproach_v puritan_n throughout_o my_o book_n very_o politic_o forbear_v to_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o page_n or_o passage_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v due_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o peculiar_a chapter_n and_o when_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o grotius_n do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a or_o
be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o matter_n then_o how_o much_o have_v that_o party_n to_o answer_v for_o by_o oppose_v my_o note_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n you_o far_o add_v and_o desire_v my_o pardon_n for_o the_o addition_n that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o breach_n to_o be_v wide_a than_o it_o be_v sect._n 5._o sect._n 7._o who_o best_o understand_v it_o you_o or_o i_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o pray_v let_v our_o reader_n enjoy_v that_o office_n you_o scruple_v not_o to_o tell_v that_o learned_a person_n who_o you_o so_o far_o honour_v as_o to_o profess_v you_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 5._o i_o say_v you_o scruple_n not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v you_o before_o he_o confute_v you_o p._n 83._o nor_o do_v i_o expect_v you_o shall_v use_v i_o better_o nay_o you_o charge_v even_o grotius_n with_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o misunderstanding_n p._n 90_o 91_o 92._o but_o what_o controversy_n do_v you_o mean_v if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v manage_v with_o several_a person_n who_o have_v oppose_v i_o my_o very_a opponent_n will_v say_v i_o understand_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o if_o you_o sâ—eak_v of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o in_o these_o point_n you_o know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o i_o have_v show_v sometime_o how_o you_o and_o i_o be_v at_o agreement_n in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o call_v arminian_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o controversy_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o it_o while_o i_o be_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o word_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o a_o consequence_n unavoidable_a that_o either_o you_o be_v a_o arminian_n or_o i_o be_o none_o you_o see_v it_o be_v fit_o do_v of_o you_o to_o ask_v my_o pardon_n reconcileable_a of_o head_n of_o controversy_n reconcileable_a and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o grant_v it_o sect._n 8._o one_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o controversy_n about_o which_o you_o suppose_v all_o quarrel_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o sect._n 5._o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a supralapsarian_a doctrine_n of_o pre-destination_a &_o reprobation_n and_o so_o the_o twissian_n by_o consequence_n which_o so_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o synod_n at_o dort_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n die_a only_a for_o the_o elect_a together_o with_o physical_a predetermination_n which_o contain_v the_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n a_o second_o be_v all_o matter_n unrevealed_a part_v of_o the_o three_o about_o method_n as_o whether_o prescience_n be_v before_o decree_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o far_o yield_v by_o yourself_o that_o you_o suppose_v i_o will_v consent_v they_o never_o be_v draw_v into_o dispute_n which_o you_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suppose_v unless_o you_o ready_o grant_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o these_o point_n for_o if_o we_o differ_v how_o can_v we_o possible_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o differ_v and_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n let_v we_o go_v love_o together_o against_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o who_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o our_o agreement_n according_o you_o profess_v sect._n 8._o to_o wish_v no_o more_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o may_v consist_v with_o rational_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o grace_n in_o which_o you_o have_v my_o full_a grant_n nay_o in_o a_o very_a plain_a manner_n you_o grant_v what_o we_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o mean_v it_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o that_o perish_v sect._n 8._o and_o then_o except_v your_o doctrine_n that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v never_o total_o fall_v away_o which_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v retain_v what_o difference_n remain_v betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o nay_o even_o here_o too_o you_o yield_v i_o one_o great_a advantage_n for_o beside_o that_o you_o often_o seem_v to_o waver_v in_o your_o notion_n of_o perseverance_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n your_o confession_n stand_v upon_o 4.5_o upon_o account_v of_o the_o controv_n of_o persev_n etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o four_o opinion_n p._n 4.5_o record_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n primate_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o master_n kendal_n nor_o be_o i_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n but_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n you_o will_v come_v over_o to_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o to_o i_o in_o this_o point_n also_o inferenâ—es_n grotius_n make_v not_o uncharitable_a inferenâ—es_n sect._n 9_o what_o you_o say_v be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n sect._n 5._o i_o forbear_v to_o exagitate_v as_o well_o and_o easy_o i_o may_v both_o because_o tilenus_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o that_o subject_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v true_a all_o your_o section_n which_o next_o ensue_v from_o sect._n 6._o to_o sect._n 18._o be_v the_o sole_a portion_n of_o tilenus_n who_o though_o you_o call_v my_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v myself_o yet_o you_o know_v you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o i_o the_o odious_a inference_n you_o charge_v on_o grotius_n and_o his_o uncharitable_a censure_n thereupon_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a have_v be_v only_o raise_v in_o your_o fancy_n do_v only_o redound_v to_o your_o dishonour_n grotius_n do_v not_o make_v load_n of_o inference_n but_o observe_v and_o transcribe_v they_o from_o the_o print_a writing_n of_o the_o calvinian_o by_o who_o the_o inference_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n must_v lie_v at_o your_o door_n you_o have_v unjust_o censure_v grotius_n who_o with_o very_o great_a justice_n have_v censure_v they_o i_o be_o exact_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o differ_v little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n sect._n 5._o for_o if_o i_o discern_v any_o difference_n i_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o your_o expression_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n have_v look_v more_o like_a pelagian_a then_o i_o have_v do_v but_o of_o this_o i_o accuse_v you_o not_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pelagian_a that_o look_v but_o like_o it_o chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o no_o soon_o be_v you_o return_v from_o tilenus_n unto_o myself_o ungodly_a a_o strange_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a than_o you_o implicit_o tax_v i_o of_o injustice_n in_o three_o respect_n sect._n 18._o how_o swift_a you_o be_v to_o speak_v hardly_o and_o to_o be_v guilty_a while_o you_o reprove_v even_o of_o that_o which_o you_o reprove_v i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v yourself_o the_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v when_o you_o be_v cool_a what_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v when_o too_o much_o heat_v for_o how_o can_v i_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n by_o not_o note_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o notorious_o ungodly_a when_o you_o know_v your_o own_o word_n do_v contain_v this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o set_v they_o down_o out_o of_o your_o book_n since_o your_o book_n lie_v print_v i_o and_o thousand_o beside_o can_v declare_v what_o you_o have_v write_v as_o well_o as_o you_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a at_o the_o very_a strange_a nature_n of_o your_o put-off_a for_o under_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o godly_a mark_v godly_a see_v your_o word_n by_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o self-revenger_n exemp_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 3._o p._n 115._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o page_n which_o there_o be_v mark_v you_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o drink_v such_o as_o rash_o rail_v and_o lie_v despise_v reproof_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o guide_n and_o do_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o that_o commit_v great_a sin_n than_o these_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n perjury_n adultery_n murder_n incest_n idolatry_n as_o peter_n lot_z david_n 328._o david_n
and_o that_o with_o often-repeated_n blow_v even_o in_o book_n upon_o book_n sect._n 3_o you_o do_v not_o only_o say_v malignity_n a_o instance_n of_o its_o malignity_n in_o indefinite_a term_n 6.7.8.32.33_o term_n praef._n to_o disp_n of_o ch._n gou._n and_o wor._n p._n 6.7.8.32.33_o that_o some_o of_o the_o new_a party_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n that_o be_v papist_n imply_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o follow_v we_o nor_o do_v you_o content_v yourself_o with_o say_v that_o we_o be_v papist_n or_o grotian_o p._n 7._o that_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n p._n 8._o that_o we_o own_o grotius_n his_o popery_n p._n 32._o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o continue_v papist_n p._n 33._o but_o name_v i_o and_o i_o only_o p._n 35._o you_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o without_o compliment_n that_o we_o have_v go_v far_o beyond_o such_o moderate_a papist_n as_o cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la bodin_n thuanus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 36._o nay_o speak_a of_o grotius_n his_o popery_n you_o bold_o add_v even_o against_o your_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o your_o loud_a check_n of_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 386._o iron_n key_n for_o cath._n p._n 386._o that_o i_o have_v defend_v this_o religion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v rector_n in_o england_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_a divine_v and_o seduce_v unstudy_v partial_a gentleman_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o garb_n and_o in_o this_o do_v act_v their_o part_n happy_o again_o you_o single_v i_o out_o by_o name_n and_o profess_v to_o 391._o to_o ibid._n p._n 391._o see_v by_o many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o mr._n p._n that_o the_o design_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v get_v so_o strong_a in_o england_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o vani_fw-la the_o seeker_n the_o infidel_n the_o quaker_n the_o behmenist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n have_v much_o addition_n to_o their_o strength_n by_o grotian_o that_o go_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n nor_o do_v your_o fury_n stop_v hereâ—for_a that_o your_o reader_n may_v suppose_v i_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o papist_n you_o say_v that_o 390.391_o that_o ibid._n p._n 390.391_o grotius_n call_v by_o mr._n pierce_n a_o protestant_n do_v far_o out-go_v they_o in_o popery_n who_o the_o same_o man_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v papist_n he_o go_v much_o further_a than_o cassander_n much_o further_a than_o thuanus_n etc._n etc._n quite_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n grot._n religion_n p._n 9_o that_o though_o you_o dissent_n much_o from_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n cassander_n erasmus_n modrevius_n wicelius_n or_o other_o of_o that_o strain_n no_o nor_o thuanus_n and_o many_o more_o moderate_a papist_n either_o bitter_a censorious_a or_o uncharitable_a there_o you_o rank_n grotius_n with_o cassander_n and_o erasmus_n and_o imply_v thuanus_n the_o great_a papist_n but_o now_o forsooth_o he_o outgo_v they_o all_o so_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o humanity_n you_o say_v that_o 45._o that_o christian_n conc._n p._n 45._o grotius_n design_v to_o reconcile_v both_o party_n in_o a_o cassandrian_a popery_n but_o now_o it_o grieve_n you_n that_o grotius_n shall_v far_o out-go_v the_o cassandrian_a papist_n the_o remembrance_n of_o who_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o your_o thought_n p._n 390._o i_o pray_v sir_n get_v you_o a_o better_a memory_n if_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o speak_v truth_n but_o what_o be_v the_o design_n which_o you_o see_v by_o i_o and_o other_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n p._n 391_o 46._o 391_o ibid._n p._n 46._o even_o a_o strong_a design_n lay_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o plot_n have_v take_v such_o effect_n as_o give_v it_o a_o strong_a probability_n of_o prevail_v if_o god_n do_v not_o wonderful_o blast_v it_o respect_n in_o four_o respect_n sect._n 4._o thus_o you_o make_v i_o not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o seminary_n priest_n but_o one_o who_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o protestant_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a degree_n as_o to_o have_v get_v into_o a_o rectory_n where_o i_o have_v daily_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o subtle_a endeavour_n of_o mr._n baxter_n i_o be_o liable_a to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n a_o imputation_n the_o more_o heinous_a in_o these_o follow_a respect_n first_o because_o you_o have_v a_o warning_n in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 50.20_o to_o ps._n 50.20_o slander_v any_o man_n live_v much_o less_o a_o man_n who_o you_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v 50.20_o be_v ps._n 50.20_o your_o own_o mother_n son_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n much_o less_o with_o a_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n rather_o than_o judaism_n or_o witchcraft_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o though_o i_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o unpassionate_a protestant_n may_v be_v allow_v yet_o do_v i_o abhor_v be_v a_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o will_v as_o soon_o be_v a_o turk_n as_o i_o will_v be_v either_o compare_v my_o praemonition_n before_o the_o book_n abovementioned_a with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o with_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o aggravation_n of_o your_o offence_n next_o because_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o spiteful_a inhuman_a charge_n for_o where_o have_v i_o ever_o defend_v popery_n or_o when_o do_v i_o write_v one_o word_n for_o grotianism_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o by_o 381._o pag._n 381._o popery_n or_o where_o do_v i_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n name_v the_o book_n and_o the_o page_n and_o the_o numerical_a line_n which_o i_o have_v write_v if_o i_o have_v write_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v you_o a_o answerer_n of_o book_n whilst_o you_o forge_v and_o falsify_v and_o declaim_v at_o random_n against_o your_o dream_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v your_o brother_n name_n without_o direct_v your_o reader_n to_o any_o one_o page_n or_o expression_n whereby_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o your_o invention_n what_o unstudy_v gentleman_n have_v i_o seduce_v or_o where_o be_v the_o footstep_n which_o i_o have_v tread_v towards_o the_o management_n of_o a_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n for_o shame_n do_v somewhat_o like_o a_o man_n if_o not_o at_o all_o like_a a_o christian_a either_o to_o prove_v i_o be_o a_o papist_n or_o to_o make_v i_o at_o least_o some_o reparation_n in_o as_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v wrong_v i_o three_o because_o your_o accusation_n can_v not_o but_o fly_v into_o your_o face_n and_o significant_o call_v you_o a_o false-accuser_n for_o you_o know_v it_o never_o be_v my_o profession_n that_o i_o be_v of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n let_v his_o religion_n have_v be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o rather_o that_o grotius_n be_v of_o i_o by_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o peacemaker_n if_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o opinion_n you_o shall_v have_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o be_o fallible_a not_o at_o all_o that_o i_o be_o a_o papist_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n you_o be_v a_o wilful_a deviator_n from_o the_o thing_n under_o dispute_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o be_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n whether_o grotian_n popery_n be_v good_a but_o whether_o grotius_n good_a man_n be_v indeed_o a_o papist_n have_v i_o affirm_v the_o former_a i_o may_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o your_o charge_n but_o you_o know_v i_o only_o deny_v the_o latter_a and_o can_v conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grotian_n popery_n more_o than_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o baxterian_a paganism_n for_o though_o you_o 156._o you_o sâ—ints_v rest._n edit_n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 155_o 156._o favour_v the_o pagan_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v one_o even_o lâ—ther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o i_o think_v paraeus_n do_v hope_n for_o salvation_n for_o diverse_a pagan_n although_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v presbyterian_o you_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a of_o understanding_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o be_v wilful_a and_o speak_v in_o despite_n to_o your_o understanding_n
for_o every_o malady_n of_o body_n find_v upon_o they_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n for_o the_o ulcer_n in_o his_o face_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o the_o officer_n pull_v off_o his_o hat_n intend_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o pawn_n his_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o another_o malady_n appear_v in_o his_o bald_a head_n now_o sir_n say_v the_o officer_n i_o must_v have_v a_o double_a tribute_n of_o you_o nay_o say_v the_o traveller_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o and_o begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o foil_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o rapture_n perceive_v under_o his_o coat_n now_o say_v the_o officer_n to_o he_o again_o i_o must_v have_v a_o treble_a tribute_n of_o you_o book_n p._n 106._o l._n pen._n etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v so_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a that_o they_o who_o embrace_v falsehood_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v ib._n p._n 108._o l._n 10._o debase_v i_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o doltisme_n pref._n p._n 1._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—ut_fw-la book_n p._n 14._o mark_fw-mi at_o who_o name_n mr._n p._n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o *_o ecstasy_n of_o admiration_n ib._n p._n 27._o l._n 27._o rhetoric_n drop_v from_o his_o pen_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n ib._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o he_o have_v always_o a_o flood_n of_o vilify_a word_n at_o command_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a argument_n he_o â—oaks_v it_o in_o that_o liquor_n so_o long_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 75._o l._n 14._o have_v with_o the_o badger_n bite_v till_o his_o tooth_n meet_v he_o let_v go_v ib._n p._n 13._o l._n 4._o a_o fin_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o man_n ab_fw-la â—nbe_n condito_fw-la ib._n p._n 13._o l._n pen._n the_o best_a crower_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a fighter_n ib._n p._n 90._o l._n antâ—p_n resolve_v never_o more_o to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o until_o his_o breath_n be_v sweet_a ib._n p._n 106._o l._n 24._o mr._n goodwin_n nonnulli_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la citiùs_fw-la volunt_fw-la exagitare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la inquisitores_fw-la sed_fw-la superbi_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 72._o preface_n §_o 8._o p._n 11._o in_o mark_fw-mi solent_n veritatis_fw-la host_n suis_fw-la jactantiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la theatrum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la calvin_n harm_n in_o mar._n 9_o 14._o book_n p._n 211._o so_o p._n 194._o mark_fw-mi he_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o story_n report_v from_o gilbertus_n cognatus_fw-la of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o face_n who_o pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n where_o the_o passenger_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a piece_n of_o money_n for_o every_o malady_n of_o body_n find_v upon_o he_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n for_o that_o ulcer_n in_o his_o face_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o the_o officer_n pull_v off_o his_o hat_n intend_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o pawn_n his_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o another_o malady_n appear_v in_o his_o bald_a head_n now_o sir_n say_v the_o officer_n i_o must_v have_v a_o double_a tribute_n of_o you_o nay_o say_v the_o traveller_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o and_o begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o foil_n by_o meanu_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o rapture_n perceive_v under_o his_o coat_n now_o say_v the_o officer_n to_o he_o again_o i_o must_v have_v a_o treble_a tribute_n of_o you_o ibid._n p._n 225._o l._n 6._o truth_n be_v love_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o whosoever_o love_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v sic_fw-la amatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ally_v amant_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la velint_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la falli_fw-la nollent_fw-la nolunt_fw-la convinci_fw-la quòd_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n confes._n l._n 10._o c._n 23._o pref._n sect._n 64._o p._n 105._o l._n 10._o abase_v i_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o doltism_n book_n p._n 211._o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n ib._n p._n 168._o mark_fw-mi at_o the_o sound_n of_o who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o *_o ecstasy_n of_o veneration_n ib._n p._n 95._o l._n 27._o compose_v by_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n ib._n p._n 60._o l._n 7._o compare_v this_o with_o pref._n p._n 27._o sect._n 16._o l._n 13._o and_o 24._o end_v in_o these_o word_n steep_v it_o thorough_o in_o this_o liquor_n with_o the_o badger_n he_o have_v bite_v till_o his_o tooth_n meet_v &_o now_o he_o let_v go_v book_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o there_o be_v never_o such_o ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la ib._n p._n 210._o l._n 26_o the_o great_a crower_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a cock_n of_o the_o game_n pref._n p._n 29._o sect._n 16._o l._n 5._o a_o fin_n resolution_n not_o to_o come_v any_o more_o so_o near_o he_o until_o his_o breath_n be_v sweet_a book_n p._n 371._o dr._n francis_n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n edit_n 1614_o 4â—_n mr._n hickman_n who_o memnon_n heaâ—ing_v a_o mercenary_a soldier_n with_o many_o bold_a and_o impure_a report_n exclaim_v against_o king_n alexander_n lend_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o lance_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o alexander_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v book_n p._n 17._o dr._n white_a memnon_n when_o a_o certain_a mercenary_a soldier_n do_v with_o many_o bold_a and_o impure_a reproach_n exclaim_v against_o great_a alexander_n lend_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o lance_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o alexander_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v epist._n to_o read_v bot_n of_o p._n the_o repute_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n mr._n hickman_n this_o poor_a fellow_n make_v himself_o a_o adversary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o drive_v he_o before_o he_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o other_o shoot_v all_o his_o arrow_n at_o this_o man_n of_o ugly_a clout_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n book_n p._n 21._o bot_n have_v so_o slip_v and_o glide_v into_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o refute_v they_o without_o commit_v as_o many_o tautology_n as_o he_o himself_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 89._o l._n 2_o etc._n etc._n i_o must_v therefore_o fall_v a_o pick_n of_o they_o up_o like_o so_o many_o daisy_n in_o a_o bare_a common_a here_o and_o there_o one_o where_o i_o can_v find_v they_o ib._n l._n 7._o tumble_v in_o his_o ugly_a trope_n and_o roll_v himself_o in_o his_o rail_a eloquence_n ib._n p._n 4._o l._n 9_o mentis_fw-la aureae_fw-la verba_fw-la bracteata_fw-la pref_o 1._o edit_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 10._o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n this_o poor_a fellow_n make_v himself_o a_o adversary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o drive_v he_o before_o he_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o other_o shoot_v all_o his_o arrow_n at_o this_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o rear_n ch._n 1._o p._n 2._o l._n 9_o etc._n etc._n have_v slip_v and_o glide_v into_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o libel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refute_v they_o without_o commit_v as_o many_o tautology_n as_o he_o use_v himself_o ib._n ch_n 3._o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o i_o must_v therefore_o fall_v a_o pick_n of_o they_o up_o like_o so_o many_o daisy_n in_o a_o bare_a common_a here_o and_o there_o one_o where_o i_o can_v find_v they_o ib._n p._n 61._o l._n 4._o tumble_v in_o your_o trope_n and_o roll_v in_o your_o rhetoric_n ib._n p._n 77._o l._n 19_o mentis_fw-la aureae_fw-la verba_fw-la bracteata_fw-la ib._n ch_n 2._o p._n 59_o l._n 11._o philophilus_fw-la parrhesiales_n enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n mr._n hickman_n concern_v the_o story_n out_o of_o acosta_n touch_v the_o peruvian_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o pope_n the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v translate_v to_o those_o part_n see_v book_n p._n 45._o l._n 17_o etc._n etc._n philophilus_fw-la parrhesiales_n this_o story_n we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o abovementioned_a treatise_n p._n 38_o 39_o wherein_o some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o will_v affirm_v
the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n his_o pretend_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n with_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o rejoynder_n to_o diverse_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n heylis_n concern_v mr._n hickman_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n by_o thomas_n pierce_n rector_n of_o brington_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n ep._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o their_o own_o tongue_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v psal._n 64.8_o london_n print_v by_o i._n g._n for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivye-lane_n 1659._o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o thou_o allow'_v he_o whereas_o i_o treat_v he_o in_o my_o appendix_n with_o little_a more_o than_o he_o deserve_v make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o my_o stile_n to_o he_o as_o be_v observable_a in_o his_o to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o hasty_a but_o just_a account_n i_o be_v indulgent_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a inclination_n but_o at_o the_o end_n i_o consult_v his_o great_a needs_o my_o inclination_n will_v ever_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o 15.2_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.2_o pleas_o as_o i_o may_v but_o that_o my_o judgement_n sometime_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o give_v way_n to_o my_o 15.2_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.2_o neighbour_n profit_n his_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o my_o person_n which_o he_o have_v sturdy_o conclude_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o reprobate_n after_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v though_o bless_a be_v god_n his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o any_o premise_n save_o what_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o fancy_n have_v shape_v out_o to_o he_o i_o say_v his_o enmity_n to_o my_o person_n do_v only_o move_v i_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o use_v he_o gentle_o but_o when_o i_o behold_v he_o a_o second_o time_n as_o the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o truth_n revile_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o more_o than_o any_o presbyterian_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o unless_o i_o except_v mr._n hickman_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v reckon_v in_o due_a time_n for_o his_o great_a uncleanness_n i_o dare_v not_o 1.10_o not_o gal._n 1.10_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o however_o i_o have_v begin_v my_o ensue_a paper_n with_o what_o be_v most_o pleasant_a for_o i_o to_o write_v yet_o have_v i_o suffer_v myself_o at_o last_o to_o add_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o find_v mr._n baxter_n have_v need_v to_o read_v for_o if_o after_o my_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a i_o find_v my_o client_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o likely_a method_n to_o make_v he_o better_o be_v to_o become_v for_o the_o future_a but_o strict_o just_a he_o be_v a_o different_a man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v please_v to_o word_n it_o and_o that_o do_v make_v he_o the_o fit_a for_o somewhat_o a_o different_a entertainment_n 3_o entertainment_n grot._fw-la rel._n â—râ—f_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o he_o make_v profession_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n my_o be_v such_o myself_o as_o he_o affirm_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v he_o protest_v against_o all_o such_o accusation_n as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n but_o in_o his_o two_o last_o volume_n his_o mind_n be_v change_v or_o else_o his_o member_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o downright_a popery_n and_o of_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o grotian_n plot_n which_o if_o we_o may_v prudent_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v popery_n into_o the_o land_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o persecution_n he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o be_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o 386._o a_o key_n for_o cath._n p_o 385_o 386._o rectory_n here_o in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o betray_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o be_o fit_a for_o the_o 386._o the_o key_n for_o cath._n p_o 385_o 386._o strappado_n which_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o he_o can_v escape_v in_o my_o church_n imply_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bloody_a papist_n whether_o spanish_n or_o italian_a he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v abundant_o insinuate_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o have_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o evil_n i_o may_v fit_o proclaim_v he_o either_o a_o jesuite_n or_o a_o jew._n for_o without_o question_n he_o be_v either_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o a_o papist_n but_o i_o will_v not_o vie_v slander_n with_o man_n of_o tongue_n nor_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o invention_n to_o beat_v a_o enemy_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v at_o strife_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a no_o let_v the_o rigid_a presbyterian_a take_v such_o victory_n to_o himself_o without_o receive_v the_o trouble_n of_o be_v contend_v with_o at_o all_o i_o may_v often_o time_n punish_v but_o never_o wrong_v he_o and_o when_o i_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n i_o spare_v the_o man._n 83._o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agapeâ—_n diac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 83._o vengeance_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o god_n i_o be_v full_o content_a with_o a_o vindication_n it_o be_v true_a i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o 5._o a_o see_v append._n sect._n 5._o papist_n by_o fourteen_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v argument_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o profess_o urge_v by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la and_o only_o in_o order_n to_o his_o conviction_n that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o than_o he_o can_v say_v against_o grotius_n and_o that_o his_o injury_n to_o grotius_n do_v only_o prove_v his_o own_o hurt_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o free_o 175._o free_o ibid_fw-la p._n 175._o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o none_o i_o hope_v his_o calumny_n of_o grotius_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n will_v now_o obtain_v the_o less_o credit_n with_o his_o most_o credulous_a admirer_n for_o that_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o same_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_a against_o a_o person_n of_o great_a remark_n among_o the_o counselor_n of_o state_n catholic_n state_n compare_v the_o vindication_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n with_o mr._n baxter_n unchristian_a usage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n the_o vani_fw-la or_o vanists_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o both_o dialect_n be_v make_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o invective_n in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n which_o some_o have_v call_v his_o court-flattery_n he_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o ten_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o who_o he_o declare'_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a the_o third_n of_o these_o be_v the_o vani_fw-la who_o god_n by_o wonder_n confound_v in_o new_a england_n but_o have_v here_o prevail_v far_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o 331._o we_o key_n for_o catâ—_n p._n 330_o 331._o plain_o in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o juggler_n or_o hider_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o manage_v their_o principal_a design_n be_v the_o vani_fw-la who_o game_n be_v first_o play_v open_o in_o america_n in_o new-england_n where_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o their_o two_o prophetess_n mrs._n hutchinson_n and_o mrs._n dyer_n the_o late_a bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n with_o the_o part_n of_o bird_n beast_n fish_n and_o man._n the_o former_a bring_v forth_o many_o near_o 30._o monstrous_a birth_n at_o once_o and_o be_v after_o slay_v by_o the_o indian_n this_o providence_n he_o add'_v shall_v have_v awaken_v the_o parliament_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o new-england_n the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n and_o to_o have_v careful_o search_v how_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o italy_n or_o at_o least_o
cor._n 10.12_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o stand_v the_o more_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v sect._n 5._o hereupon_o i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o promise_v in_o your_o title-page_n to_o vindicate_v david_n as_o a_o adulterer_n or_o as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o one_o who_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o wickedness_n if_o the_o former_a you_o be_v profess_o a_o pleader_n for_o gross_a impiety_n if_o the_o latter_a you_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o resist_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o private_a fancy_n sect._n 6._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o s._n peter_n also_o title-page_n of_o peter_n puritan_n and_o sequestration_n in_o the_o title-page_n for_o i_o speak_v against_o nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n except_o his_o cowardice_n and_o his_o perjury_n and_o his_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o he_o hate_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o write_v a_o vindication_n i_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o puritan_n as_o i_o describe_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o impure_a creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 65.5_o the_o pro._n 30.12_o isa._n 65.5_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o sequestration_n as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o eminent_a minister_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o that_o in_o print_n nay_o detest_a by_o yourself_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v your_o own_o word_n p._n 111._o of_o all_o which_o when_o you_o profess_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o vindication_n i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v free_v yourself_o from_o side_v with_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o strange_a impertinence_n on_o the_o other_o i_o will_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o to_o think_v you_o incur_v this_o inconvenience_n by_o write_v hand_n over_o head_n as_o egg_v on_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o present_a interest_n and_o passion_n which_o give_v you_o not_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v write_v against_o your_o interest_n and_o against_o your_o intention_n of_o writing_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o it_o be_v real_o the_o best_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v of_o so_o bad_a a_o matter_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o and_o hope_v that_o as_o you_o have_v offend_v through_o too_o much_o haste_n so_o you_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o at_o great_a leisure_n i_o say_v i_o hope_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o you_o find_v you_o be_v mistake_v you_o have_v offer_v i_o your_o promise_n of_o recantation_n sect._n 7._o you_o see_v how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n upon_o your_o word_n that_o your_o word_n will_v bear_v which_o course_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v have_v take_v with_o i_o and_o grotius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o you_o can_v fancy_v either_o of_o his_o word_n or_o i_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o overcome_v you_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o civility_n and_o candid_a usage_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v i_o the_o justice_n whenever_o you_o find_v yourself_o afflict_v with_o any_o portion_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o consider_v from_o whence_o the_o affliction_n rise_v it_o shall_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n or_o censure_n as_o you_o and_o other_o have_v pour_v out_o against_o i_o you_o indeed_o much_o less_o than_o other_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o own_o matter_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o own_o fail_n and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o conviction_n which_o my_o conscience_n forbid_v i_o to_o let_v you_o want_v sect._n 8._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o your_o preface_n and_o in_o that_o with_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o many_o part_n of_o your_o book_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v up_o as_o far_o as_o my_o leisure_n will_v permit_v and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n i_o shall_v direct_v my_o speech_n unto_o your_o reverend_a self_n not_o upon_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o a_o civil_a compliance_n with_o your_o example_n the_o former_a half_n of_o your_o book_n which_o you_o call_v a_o preface_n be_v only_o divide_v into_o section_n and_o the_o late_a hâ—lf_n be_v print_v with_o a_o notification_n of_o the_o page_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v my_o easy_a way_n so_o to_o distinguish_v in_o my_o citation_n as_o to_o note_v the_o section_n only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o only_o the_o page_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o my_o ease_n that_o i_o resolve_v on_o this_o course_n and_o in_o order_n to_o you_o that_o i_o take_v this_o care_n to_o advertise_v you_o chap._n i._n design_n concern_v grotius_n his_o religion_n and_o design_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o preface_n you_o profess_v to_o render_v mâ—_n that_o account_n of_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o english_a follower_n which_o i_o be_v please_v to_o demand_v and_o make_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o stir_v in_o this_o unpleasing_a business_n any_o more_o sect._n 1._o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o in_o your_o title-page_n you_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o mr._n pierce_v his_o invitation_n i_o wonder_v more_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v it_o at_o my_o demand_n true_o if_o i_o do_v either_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v and_o i_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o do_v i_o demand_v any_o such_o thing_n two_o line_n in_o a_o letter_n will_v suffice_v you_o to_o answer_v this_o easy_a question_n sect._n 2._o it_o be_v well_o you_o call_v they_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n which_o may_v be_v strange_o mistakeâ—_n and_o yet_o your_o thought_n still_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o interest_n if_o you_o have_v not_o pretend_v in_o your_o title_n to_o a_o undoubted_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n mean_v his_o be_v turn_v papist_n as_o you_o have_v often_o explain_v yourself_o for_o now_o we_o have_v it_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o hâ—ve_v but_o discover_v your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o proper_a speech_n because_o your_o thought_n be_v such_o private_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v discern_v they_o whilst_o you_o be_v silent_a we_o silly_a mortal_n can_v come_v at_o they_o but_o by_o that_o discovery_n which_o you_o be_v pleaâ—ed_v to_o make_v of_o thâ—m_n but_o grotius_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v be_v at_o once_o a_o public_a and_o a_o most_o exemplary_a person_n much_o more_o be_v his_o writing_n since_o his_o translation_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v best_a discern_v by_o his_o own_o light_n be_v to_o suppoâ—e_v the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o he_o alone_o quick_a sight_v who_o undertake_v to_o â—hew_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o discover_v what_o a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o substance_n his_o sphere_n and_o motion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o either_o of_o singular_a or_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o resemblance_n in_o compare_v grotius_n unto_o the_o sun_n his_o work_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o all_o lie_v open_a as_o well_o to_o i_o as_o to_o yourself_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o more_o which_o make_v i_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v none_o â—ollowers_n of_o his_o english_a â—ollowers_n sect._n 3_o but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o his_o english_a follower_n have_v any_o englishman_n of_o late_a either_o dead_a or_o alive_a write_v any_o design_n of_o pacification_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a party_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o unwavering_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v love_v the_o writing_n of_o grotius_n much_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o more_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o love_v they_o now_o if_o to_o read_v his_o book_n and_o to_o admire_v they_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o follower_n yourself_o must_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a because_o you_o tell_v i_o p._n 4._o you_o must_v iâ—_n gratitude_n profess_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v more_o from_o grotiuâ—_n
moderation_n like_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a ego_fw-la hieronymus_n zanchiuâ—_n septuagenarius_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la familia_fw-la mea_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la the_o same_o zanchy_a do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n however_o defile_v with_o innovation_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n see_v zanchy_n preface_n to_o his_o 1585._o his_o edit_fw-la neostadii_fw-la palat._n a.d._n 1585._o confession_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o confession_n itself_o art_n 8._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit._n p._n 149._o and_o again_o with_o his_o p._n 157._o where_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o use_v these_o word_n 157._o word_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la rom._n simpliciter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la defecimus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la atque_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la a_o seipsâ_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o purâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la animo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la zanch._n ib._n p._n 157._o we_o have_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n alone_o wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o her_o ancient_a and_o pure_a self_n nor_o have_v we_o leave_v she_o even_o so_o but_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v return_v herself_o to_o that_o pitch_n of_o integrity_n from_o which_o she_o fall_v all_o which_o be_v consider_v either_o let_v grotius_n have_v be_v a_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o zanchy_a and_o blondel_n or_o let_v they_o both_o have_v be_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o grotius_n no_o other_o primacy_n to_o the_o popedom_n do_v he_o allow_v but_o what_o 255.256_o what_o farente_n melanchthone_n primatum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la discuss_v p._n 255.256_o melanchthon_n think_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v all_o to_o join_v with_o rome_n as_o rome_n now_o stand_v which_o yet_o you_o confident_o suggest_v p._n 35._o but_o upon_o friendly_a condescension_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v 72._o imply_v vide_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la compluscula_fw-la grot._fw-la animadv_n in_o animadv_n a._n riveti_n p._n 35._o vot_o pro_fw-la pa._n 7_o 8_o 9_o discuss_v p._n 160.161.18.20_o etiam_fw-la p._n 71_o 72._o reformation_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o many_o other_o you_o confess_v that_o bishop_n bramhall_n allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o somewhat_o else_o p._n 22._o who_o yet_o you_o take_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n p._n 23._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v that_o grotius_n allow_v he_o more_o and_o as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la or_o concordiae_fw-la coagulum_fw-la you_o will_v certain_o allow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n arg._n 16._o if_o you_o compare_v one_o passage_n of_o his_o discussio_fw-la p._n 256._o with_o his_o epistle_n to_o cordesius_n p._n 352._o you_o will_v find_v he_o so_o steadfast_o and_o pertinacious_o a_o protestant_n that_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o a_o king_n can_v not_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o you_o say_v the_o french_a moderation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n you_o think_v that_o many_o such_o papist_n be_v bless_v soul_n now_o with_o christ_n and_o you_o pronounce_v that_o nation_n a_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 10._o yet_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v upon_o grotius_n to_o have_v communion_n even_o with_o they_o no_o not_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o calvinist_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n of_o his_o livelihood_n 352._o gratias_fw-la ago_o summas_fw-la regi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o etiam_fw-la absentem_fw-la beneficia_fw-la sva_fw-la depluere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o amiciss_fw-la quod_fw-la meis_fw-la commodis_fw-la tam_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la invigilent_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ego_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la gallias_n reliqui_fw-la nullam_fw-la cur_n tali_fw-la beneficio_fw-la utar_fw-la probabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la video_fw-la ideoque_fw-la comiter_fw-la excusari_fw-la volo_fw-la epist._n 143._o ad_fw-la cordes_n p._n 352._o and_o in_o preparednesse_n of_o mind_n of_o his_o very_a life_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o poverty_n immediate_o after_o his_o bond_n and_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n he_o refuse_v the_o great_a offer_n which_o daily_o court_v he_o in_o france_n i_o pray_v observe_v in_o what_o word_n he_o confute_v that_o calumny_n which_o rivet_n be_v bold_a to_o cast_v upon_o he_o si_fw-mi grotius_n tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la invitante_fw-la voluisset_fw-la id_fw-la promittere_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la promisisse_fw-la fingit_fw-la d._n rivetus_n poterat_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la calvinistas_n exutus_fw-la patriâ_fw-la exutus_fw-la bonis_fw-la ampla_fw-la illa_fw-la honorum_fw-la &_o commodorum_fw-la promissa_fw-la adipisci_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la galliae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la aut_fw-la habuit_fw-la aut_fw-la speravit_fw-la neque_fw-la illi_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exire_fw-la galliâ_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la alterius_fw-la regni_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la addicere_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la adferat_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la restituendam_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la nihil_fw-la illi_fw-la that_fw-mi gallia_n &_o si_fw-la dare_v velit_fw-la nihil_fw-la iâ—le_fw-la accipiat_fw-la discuss_v p._n 256._o here_o you_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n when_o court_v in_o it_o and_o why_o he_o chofe_n to_o serve_v a_o poor_a because_o a_o protestant_n state_n as_o he_o never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o france_n so_o you_o see_v he_o resolve_v he_o never_o will_v arg._n 17._o that_o grotius_n do_v never_o once_o communicate_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o discuss_v p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n he_o be_v never_o of_o they_o and_o he_o give_v such_o reason_n for_o his_o own_o abstinence_n from_o all_o communion_n in_o france_n with_o either_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_o as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v prâ—tended_v by_o any_o romanist_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v he_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v be_v none_o for_o who_o excuse_n or_o defence_n they_o be_v pretend_v arg._n 18._o while_o you_o say_v he_o turn_v papist_n you_o clear_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v protestant_n it_o lie_v upon_o you_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o one_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o other_o and_o you_o must_v show_v both_o when_o and_o where_o he_o do_v it_o for_o whosoever_o turn_v papist_n be_v ever_o bind_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o turn_v to_o make_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v solemn_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o at_o rome_n of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o queen_n christina_n and_o the_o late_a minister_n of_o montanbaâ—_n exhibit_v as_o example_n in_o the_o weekly_a newes-book_n have_v grotius_n be_v such_o a_o convert_n in_o their_o language_n or_o such_o a_o apostate_n in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v proud_a of_o it_o then_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o queen_n as_o now_o i_o mention_v and_o their_o gazette_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o with_o great_a ambition_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a that_o you_o have_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o you_o have_v not_o pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o unadvised_o soever_o you_o have_v imply_v it_o arg._n 19_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n be_v no_o papist_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o signal_n manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o will_v also_o be_v much_o confirm_v from_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n they_o be_v both_o attest_v by_o doctor_n quistorp_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o so_o no_o papist_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n as_o know_v a_o protestant_n as_o quistorp_n and_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o both_o to_o embalm_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o learned_a quistorp_n do_v fit_o call_v he_o have_v grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n uâ—on_v his_o deathbed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v much_o less_o have_v send_v for_o a_o protestant_a minister_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o and_o great_a trial_n nor_o will_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o rostock_n the_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n have_v give_v his_o narrative_a to_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o eulogy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o chief_a temple_n nor_o
will_v the_o protestant_a governor_n have_v consent_v with_o so_o much_o readiness_n as_o they_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o grotius_n his_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n now_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o quistorp_n be_v print_v first_o at_o amsterdam_n and_o again_o by_o merick_n casaubon_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr usu_fw-la verborum_fw-la 1647._o translate_v in_o part_n by_o the_o very_a reverend_a 132._o reverend_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadv_n on_o his_o dissert_n p._n 132._o doctor_n hammond_n and_o whole_o by_o pacis_fw-la by_o behind_o his_o translation_n of_o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la billi_n &_o pacis_fw-la master_n barksdale_n yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o religious_a man_n end_n have_v be_v most_o slanderous_o report_v and_o because_o the_o true_a narrative_n be_v not_o ordinary_o know_v as_o well_o as_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v as_o ordinary_a as_o may_v be_v there_o be_v thousand_o who_o have_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v it_o in_o doctor_n quistorp_n own_o word_n hugonis_fw-la grotii_fw-la p._n m._n ultima_fw-la quibus_fw-la joanni_n quistorpio_n s._n s._n theologia_n d._n professori_n facultatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la seniori_fw-la &_o primarii_fw-la templi_fw-la rostochiensium_fw-la pastori_fw-la suum_fw-la ob_fw-la peccata_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la contendis_fw-la à _fw-la i_o n._n n._n ut_fw-la perscribam_fw-la quem_fw-la mundo_fw-la huic_fw-la valedicturus_fw-la literatorum_fw-la phoenix_n hugo_n grotius_n se_fw-la gesserit_fw-la en_fw-fr pauciâ—_n id_fw-la habe_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la ille_fw-la stockholmiae_fw-la navim_fw-la qua_fw-la lubecam_n ferretur_fw-la vehementibus_fw-la per_fw-la triduum_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr jactatus_fw-la procellis_fw-la naufragium_fw-la patitâ—â—_n &_o aegâ—r_fw-la ad_fw-la cassubiae_fw-la litora_fw-la appellit_fw-la ind_n perquam_fw-la incommodo_fw-la curru_fw-la pluvia_fw-la tempestate_fw-la per_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la &_o plura_fw-la milliaria_fw-la tandem_fw-la rostochium_n nostrum_fw-la devehitur_fw-la divertit_fw-la ad_fw-la balemanniam_fw-la d._n stocmannum_fw-la medicum_fw-la advocari_fw-la curate_n qui_fw-la aetate_fw-la naufragio_fw-la incommodis_fw-la itineris_fw-la fractas_fw-la vires_fw-la adverteâ—s_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la terminum_fw-la imminere_fw-la praesagit_fw-la secundo_fw-la ab_fw-la ingressu_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la urbem_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la stil._n vet_z erat_fw-la 18._o augusti_fw-la i_o horá_fw-fr nonâ—â—_n vespertinâ_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la vocat_fw-la accessi_fw-la propemodum_fw-la in_o ago_o virum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la offendi_fw-la compellavi_fw-la &_o my_o nihil_fw-la maluisse_fw-la affirmavi_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la incolumi_fw-la sermon_n sociare_fw-la licuisset_fw-la regerit_fw-la ille_fw-la ita_fw-la deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la pergo_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la emigrationem_fw-la se_fw-la componat_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la super_fw-la commissa_fw-la doleat_fw-la moneo_fw-la quumque_fw-la inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la publicani_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la se_fw-la fatentis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la svi_fw-la misereretur_fw-la precantis_fw-la meminissem_fw-la respondet_fw-la ego_fw-la ille_fw-la sum_fw-la publicanus_fw-la progredior_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la extra_fw-la quem_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la remitto_fw-la subjicit_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la christo_fw-la omnis_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la reposita_fw-la ego_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la precationem_fw-la illam_fw-la germanicam_fw-la germanicè_fw-la recitabam_fw-la herr_n jesus_n wahrer_n mensch_n und_fw-ge gott_n etc._n etc._n ille_fw-la complicatis_fw-la manibuâ—_n submissa_fw-la voce_fw-la i_o insequebatur_fw-la quum_fw-la fiâ—ivissem_fw-la quaesivi_fw-la a_fw-mi i_o intellexisset_fw-la respondit_fw-la probe_n intellexi_fw-la pergo_fw-la illa_fw-la recitare_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la jamjam_fw-la morituris_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la revocari_fw-la solent_fw-la quaero_fw-la a_fw-mi i_o intelligat_fw-la resp._n vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la audio_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la singula_fw-la dicas_fw-la difficulter_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixisset_fw-la plane_n conticuit_fw-la &_o brevi_fw-la post_fw-la spiritum_fw-la exhalavit_fw-la in_fw-la puncto_fw-la duodecimae_fw-la nocturnae_fw-la habes_fw-la catastrophen_n aquavitae_fw-la ab_fw-la grotio_n summo_fw-la viro_fw-la actae_fw-la cadaver_n medicis_n post_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la intestina_fw-la lebeti_fw-la ahâ—neo_fw-la imposita_fw-la at_o in_o templi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la primarii_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgini_fw-la sacri_fw-la locum_fw-la hâ—noratissimum_fw-la reponerentur_fw-la à _fw-la templi_fw-la praefectis_fw-la facile_fw-la impetravi_fw-la molliter_fw-la cineres_fw-la cubent_fw-la vale._n dabam_fw-la rostochii_n propedie_a michaelis_n anno_fw-la 1645._o tuus_fw-la j._n quistorpius_n my_o argument_n from_o hence_o be_v short_a and_o easy_a for_o if_o grotius_n be_v real_o a_o roman_n catholic_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n either_o 1_o before_o or_o 2_o at_o his_o death_n for_o after_o his_o death_n you_o have_v only_o reconcile_v he_o in_o your_o opinion_n without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n or_o 3._o at_o least_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o call_v at_o his_o death_n for_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o voto_fw-la saltem_fw-la at_o least_o in_o wish_n or_o desire_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o divide_v not_o the_o first_o for_o than_o he_o never_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o lutheran_n minister_n as_o he_o do_v much_o less_o as_o he_o do_v have_v purposely_o send_v for_o he_o not_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o for_o then_o doctor_n quistorp_n testimonial_a have_v tell_v we_o which_o and_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a matter_n without_o dispute_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o mind_v you_o of_o doctor_n owen_n pretension_n that_o grotius_n be_v a_o socinian_n because_o i_o since_o find_v he_o disow_v the_o jealousy_n of_o grotius_n his_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o least_o the_o management_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o these_o pretension_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o grotius_n his_o ghost_n be_v deliver_v from_o popery_n if_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o you_o must_v answer_v to_o doctor_n owen_n your_o have_v condemn_v he_o of_o calumny_n which_o to_o do_v you_o confess_v be_v a_o odious_a thing_n a_o great_a crime_n such_o as_o need_v repentance_n and_o recantation_n sect._n 1_o dissimulation_n of_o grotius_n his_o pretend_a dissimulation_n sect._n 6._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o evidence_n whereof_o the_o far_o great_a part_n may_v have_v be_v see_v by_o yourself_o before_o i_o show_v it_o you_o have_v not_o scruple_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o proceed_v as_o follow_v viz._n that_o you_o join_v with_o mâ—_n in_o charity_n to_o grotius_n in_o that_o you_o vindicate_v he_o from_o dissimulation_n as_o i_o from_o popery_n sect._n 2._o be_v this_o then_o your_o charity_n to_o call_v he_o papist_n who_o be_v so_o certain_o none_o to_o offer_v proof_n for_o it_o by_o such_o conclude_a argument_n as_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o evidence_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o you_o vindicate_v he_o from_o dissimulation_n i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o take_v those_o man_n for_o your_o own_o assertor_n and_o hyperaspistae_fw-la who_o in_o their_o book_n against_o you_o have_v cite_v passage_n out_o of_o your_o writing_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v you_o a_o arminian_n yea_o a_o socinian_n perhaps_o a_o jesuite_n sometime_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o jesuit_n when_o you_o profess_v you_o be_v neither_o can_v those_o your_o adversary_n and_o brethren_n be_v say_v to_o have_v vindicate_v your_o person_n from_o dissimulation_n who_o be_v as_o know_v a_o presbyterian_a as_o any_o of_o they_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o give_v you_o that_o name_n because_o i_o think_v you_o more_o that_o than_o you_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o you_o be_v vulgar_o so_o account_v though_o what_o you_o be_v whole_o i_o can_v learn_v do_v you_o not_o teach_v a_o evil_a lesson_n against_o yourself_o and_o will_v your_o writing_n a_o confession_n of_o your_o particular_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v you_o from_o calumniator_n while_o this_o method_n take_v place_n that_o he_o who_o call_v a_o honest_a man_n what_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o do_v but_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v he_o from_o dissimulation_n i_o pray_v bear_v with_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n while_o i_o recount_v how_o other_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o and_o then_o how_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o you_o tell_v we_o 484._o we_o disput._n 5._o of_o sacram._n p._n 484._o that_o doctor_n owen_n take_v pain_n about_o your_o person_n to_o prove_v from_o your_o writing_n you_o be_v hypocritical_o proud_a and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o accuse_v you_o of_o heresy_n 486._o heresy_n ibid._n p._n 486._o that_o in_o his_o anatomise_v of_o your_o pride_n he_o play_v his_o aftergame_n more_o plausible_o than_o they_o who_o before_o have_v publish_v abundance_n of_o calumny_n of_o you_o to_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o not_o only_o that_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o what_o book_n they_o be_v that_o make_v
any_o s._n grotius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n more_o catholical_a than_o mr._n baxter_n '_o s._n sect._n 11._o you_o object_n against_o grotius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o catholic_n in_o his_o design_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 11._o yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o any_o but_o only_o say_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v include_v he_o know_v that_o some_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o no_o peace_n at_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o party_n of_o moderation_n seek_v a_o agreement_n with_o one_o another_o because_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o two_o extreme_n can_v you_o name_v any_o one_o person_n who_o he_o forbid_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n propose_v or_o be_v a_o offer_v the_o less_o catholic_n for_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n to_o every_o creature_n you_o can_v say_v this_o who_o be_v for_o catholic_n redemption_n or_o when_o you_o write_v yourself_o catholic_n and_o set_v forth_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n can_v you_o imagine_v that_o your_o design_n be_v half_a so_o catholic_n as_o his_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o you_o can_v you_o indeed_o will_v be_v at_o unity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v agree_v with_o your_o worcestershire_n combination_n but_o so_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o unity_n if_o all_o will_v embrace_v the_o design_n of_o grotius_n nay_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o unity_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v with_o john_n of_o leyden_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la iphicli_n boves_fw-la and_o what_o you_o say_v against_o grotius_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la impossible_a and_o the_o term_n to_o which_o he_o call_v we_o less_o impossible_a sect._n 12._o but_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o grotius_n call_v we_o all_o to_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n as_o the_o only_a term_n p._n 12._o every_o whit_n as_o impossible_a as_o a_o medicine_n from_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o antipode_n or_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o phoenix_n to_o cure_v a_o patient_n p._n 13._o 1._o you_o seem_v to_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o grotius_n be_v a_o man_n not_o of_o great_a read_n only_o and_o much_o learning_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o 45._o a_o christ._n câ—nc_fw-la p._n 45._o mighty_a judgement_n to_o improve_v it_o nay_o that_o you_o take_v he_o for_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o judicious_a a_o man_n as_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v yourself_o worthy_a in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v name_v with_o he_o p._n 4._o now_o whether_o it_o suit_v with_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o prescribe_v a_o medicine_n from_o the_o moon_n or_o what_o be_v equal_o impossible_a and_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o year_n in_o it_o as_o grotius_n profess_v to_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v only_o leave_v to_o your_o future_a consideration_n 2._o you_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v more_o immediate_o propound_v even_o the_o moderate_a papist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o thuanus_n and_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o good_a melanchthon_n not_o the_o rigide_a of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v whole_o devote_v unto_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o rigide_a of_o the_o protestant_n who_o perfect_o dote_v on_o the_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a way_n imaginable_a whereby_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o moderation_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v moderate_a to_o alluâ—e_v they_o to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n for_o who_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o agree_v if_o not_o for_o the_o sober_a of_o either_o party_n nay_o for_o who_o be_v it_o probable_a if_o not_o for_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o with_o so_o much_o fervour_n 3._o you_o little_o think_v how_o many_o or_o how_o important_a person_n there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n with_o grotius_n and_o have_v use_v the_o same_o endeavour_n have_v expect_v to_o reap_v some_o better_a fruit_n then_o mere_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o pain_n even_o emperor_n king_n cardinals_z bishop_n and_z divers_z other_o as_o wise_a personage_n as_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v late_o have_v and_o as_o well_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o roman_a party_n the_o word_n of_o zanchy_a be_v worth_a observe_v what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n 157._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la locutus_fw-la quid_fw-la inquiâ—_fw-la zâ—nchius_n pâ—o_fw-la cuique_fw-la optatius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la baptismuâ—_n renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la usque_fw-la vivamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o confess_v art_n 19_o p._n 157._o then_o that_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n mean_v the_o roman_a of_o which_o alone_o he_o there_o speak_v wherein_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o yet_o he_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n but_o only_o a_o moderate_a presbyterian_a 4._o you_o profess_v not_o to_o distaste_v the_o pacificatory_a desire_n or_o design_n of_o grotius_n p._n 6._o how_o much_a soever_o you_o accuse_v they_o p._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o say_v you_o be_v a_o person_n of_o so_o little_a worth_n or_o interest_n that_o you_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o your_o endeavour_n in_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v have_v any_o considerable_a success_n but_o yet_o that_o you_o will_v speak_v and_o write_v for_o peace_n though_o you_o see_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v regard_v it_o or_o return_v you_o any_o better_a thanks_o than_o a_o reproach_n p._n 6._o allow_v to_o grotius_n the_o same_o zeal_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n know_v better_a then_o you_o what_o peace_n be_v best_a and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o gain_v it_o &_o be_v regard_v for_o what_o he_o do_v by_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n however_o reproach_v by_o the_o most_o envious_a you_o have_v a_o confident_a 15._o confident_a preface_n to_o dâ—sp_v of_o sacram._n p._n 15._o say_n of_o your_o own_o project_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o dominican_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o your_o principle_n propound_v shall_v have_v a_o impartial_a reception_n according_a to_o their_o evidence_n you_o will_v give_v we_o security_n to_o make_v good_a your_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_v the_o christian_a world_n hereabout_o when_o you_o have_v thus_o set_v forth_o yourself_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o with_o patience_n to_o speak_v as_o high_o for_o grotius_n too_o 5._o but_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o special_a to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n you_o have_v print_v in_o your_o debate_n with_o master_n tomb_n where_o have_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o commendation_n of_o erastus_n 228._o erastus_n plain_a script_n proof_n of_o infant_n church-memb_a and_o baptism_n p._n 227_o 228._o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a man_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o physic_n and_o have_v justify_v his_o meddle_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o own_o call_n in_o the_o business_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o book_n be_v erroneous_a his_o argument_n very_o weak_a for_o mix_a communion_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v oft_o to_o contradict_v what_o he_o there_o plead_v for_o you_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a ibid._n ibid._n for_o my_o part_n be_v my_o judgement_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o other_o after_o my_o serious_a study_n in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n special_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n discipline_n be_v parcele_v out_o between_o the_o episcopal_a erastian_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_o and_o that_o every_o party_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o party_n do_v entire_o establish_v their_o own_o way_n they_o will_v not_o establish_v the_o scripture-way_n these_o be_v all_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o these_o you_o add_v more_o that_o let_v it_o be_v take_v how_o it_o will_v you_o will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o your_o thought_n of_o this_o also_o if_o god_n will_v so_o long_o draw_v out_o your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o work_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v yourself_o more_o no_o ishmael_n have_v ever_o more_o hand_n against_o he_o for_o your_o hand_n will_v be_v against_o all_o and_o may_v not_o your_o medicine_n from_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o bruin_n of_o a_o phoenix_n be_v apply_v by_o i_o against_o your_o attempt_n as_o well_o as_o you_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o of_o grotius_n such_o a_o
protestant_n a_o note_n of_o reproach_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o do_v not_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v without_o a_o offer_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o if_o you_o have_v affect_v its_o opposition_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reckon_v himself_o with_o the_o reform_a but_o he_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n those_o rebellious_a schismatic_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o yet_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v without_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o separate_a themselves_o from_o our_o communion_n who_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o help_v to_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o clamour_n by_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v râ—formers_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a reformation_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o logic_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o reviler_n of_o the_o protestant_a name_n by_o throw_v such_o cartloads_a of_o dirt_n upon_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v esteem_v do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o most_o judiciously-reformed_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n again_o you_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a name_n by_o call_v the_o irreâ—onciliaâ—iles_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o puritan_n as_o the_o godly_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v a_o rebellion_n a_o reformation_n and_o stick_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a purity_n on_o the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v imagine_v for_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o puritan_n who_o both_o grotius_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n hall_n and_o doctor_n sanderson_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o avoid_v under_o that_o very_a name_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v so_o just_a for_o the_o future_a even_o to_o those_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o for_o your_o adversary_n as_o to_o suffer_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o meaning_n sect._n 14._o the_o next_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n p._n 16._o be_v but_o a_o uncharitable_a assertion_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o proof_n that_o grotius_n his_o way_n be_v uncharitable_a uncharitable_a his_o way_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a and_o a_o trap_n to_o engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v he_o do_v know_v the_o contrary_a that_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o mutual_a love_n be_v all_o the_o trap_n wherein_o grotius_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v engage_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o think_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o his_o design_n as_o your_o father_n and_o superior_n do_v think_v of_o you_o yet_o iâ—_n it_o lay_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o in_o it_o and_o if_o you_o may_v be_v so_o zealous_a in_o your_o contrivance_n much_o more_o may_v grotius_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o he_o and_o that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o humility_n may_v make_v you_o serious_a in_o your_o profession_n p._n 4._o and_o if_o you_o fall_v so_o very_o short_a both_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n take_v my_o word_n you_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v i_o to_o take_v your_o own_o and_o i_o shall_v cite_v your_o own_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n sect._n 15._o as_o your_o four_o reason_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o your_o three_o persecution_n it_o doâ—h_v not_o tend_v to_o persecution_n so_o now_o your_o five_o if_o not_o your_o six_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o two_o former_a as_o affirm_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o design_n of_o grotius_n to_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o christâ—ndom_n in_o a_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o these_o unwarrantable_a term_n p._n 17._o in_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o of_o grotius_n than_o any_o man_n live_v may_v say_v of_o you_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n live_v but_o as_o you_o naked_o say_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o meekness_n of_o grotius_n be_v not_o utter_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o such_o â—_o project_n as_o he_o be_v from_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o to_o hinder_v subject_n from_o tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o well_o their_o sovereign_n as_o fellow_n subject_n must_v pass_v with_o you_o for_o a_o persecution_n than_o be_v grotius_n as_o guilty_a as_o you_o express_v he_o for_o he_o indeed_o exhort_v prince_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o minister_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o fine_a title_n of_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o rapine_n to_o be_v free_o exercise_v and_o use_v as_o the_o proper_a mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o if_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o impiety_n as_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o less_o than_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o cut_v man_n throat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o persecution_n to_o be_v happy_o bind_v to_o some_o good_a behaviour_n what_o you_o add_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pride_n when_o man_n have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o device_n that_o they_o think_v the_o church_n wound_n can_v be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o plaster_n but_o by_o this_o of_o their_o compound_v p._n 17_o 18._o be_v so_o undue_o apply_v to_o grotius_n that_o it_o have_v many_o reflection_n upon_o yourself_o for_o you_o know_v you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promissor_n in_o your_o day_n you_o mislike_v the_o plaster_n propose_v by_o grotius_n and_o that_o of_o some_o late_a episcopal_a divine_n which_o yet_o you_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o grotius_n p._n 21._o you_o mislike_v the_o â—lâ—ister_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o p._n 22_o 25._o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o which_o in_o other_o man_n you_o do_v not_o public_o dislike_v but_o you_o like_o your_o own_o plaster_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o as_o better_a than_o other_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o you_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o your_o book_n of_o sacrament_n 3.5_o jam._n 3.5_o and_o by_o what_o you_o now_o say_v in_o your_o grotian_n religion_n p._n 29._o that_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n yet_o it_o boast_v great_a thing_n sin_n it_o do_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n sect._n 16._o you_o say_v the_o six_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n of_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v because_o it_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o false_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n p._n 18._o still_o a_o confident_a affirmer_n of_o what_o your_o interest_n or_o your_o passion_n sugge_v to_o you_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n except_v your_o absolute_a decree_n to_o reprobate_a grotius_n and_o his_o design_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o deny_v what_o you_o think_v it_o enough_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o do_v know_v that_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n be_v as_o much_o superior_a unto_o your_o own_o in_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n as_o you_o and_o your_o write_n be_v confess_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o you_o be_v profess_v that_o you_o distaste_v not_o grotius_n his_o pacificatory_a design_n and_o that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o you_o you_o will_v cast_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o condemn_v it_o to_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o recantation_n p._n 18._o yet_o now_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o dislike_v his_o pacification_n p._n 18._o nay_o you_o vehement_o dislike_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o enormity_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o king_n james_n who_o have_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n school_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o therefore_o
grotius_n as_o a_o pacific_a be_v much_o esteem_v by_o that_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n family_n who_o do_v not_o love_v pacification_n but_o if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o mean_v his_o pacificatory_a design_n how_o come_v you_o to_o dislike_v at_o your_o eighteen_o page_n what_o but_o twelve_o page_n before_o you_o high_o like_v if_o you_o say_v you_o distinguish_v his_o particular_a way_n from_o his_o design_n it_o seem_v your_o quaâ—rel_n be_v only_o this_o that_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a end_n he_o do_v not_o jump_v with_o your_o humour_n in_o choose_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o attainment_n but_o methinks_v for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v use_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v because_o he_o know_v not_o you_o be_v a_o oracle_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o consult_v you_o concern_v the_o course_n he_o be_v to_o take_v you_o do_v avow_v your_o approbation_n of_o pacificatory_a attempt_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n p._n 30._o where_o then_o lie_v the_o fault_n when_o grotius_n attempt_v such_o a_o pacification_n with_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o be_v as_o grotius_n in_o point_n of_o poweâ—_n and_o prudence_n to_o say_v no_o more_o you_o will_v have_v take_v his_o course_n and_o so_o if_o grotius_n have_v be_v as_o you_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v you_o but_o grotius_n be_v as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o you_o continue_v as_o you_o be_v neither_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a what_o matter_n of_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o if_o you_o do_v real_o take_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o judicious_a as_o you_o express_v p._n 4._o and_o do_v as_o real_o judge_v yourself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o page_n i_o now_o cite_v you_o have_v acknowledge_v methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o your_o whole_a book_n shall_v be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o prefer_v your_o opinion_n before_o his_o judgement_n your_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n before_o his_o knowledge_n and_o your_o fortuitous_a conjecture_n before_o his_o exact_a deliberation_n whereas_o you_o add_v that_o you_o abhor_v their_o disposition_n who_o can_v despise_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o every_o petty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o â—ruth_n or_o duty_n p._n 19_o you_o oblige_v yourself_o and_o your_o party_n to_o do_v some_o very_a severe_a penance_n for_o have_v violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o so_o many_o happy_a year_n have_v be_v establish_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o petty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o at_o least_o must_v acknowledge_v who_o have_v write_v against_o it_o as_o have_v be_v 12._o be_v look_v back_o on_o sect._n 12._o show_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o 2._o you_o look_v on_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v ch_n 6._o sect_n 9_o num_fw-la 2._o confess_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o directory_n which_o be_v therefore_o another_o of_o the_o petty_a conceit_n for_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v despise_v and_o violate_v nay_o you_o complain_v to_o 123._o to_o of_o inf._n ch_z memb_v and_o bapt._n p._n 122_o 123._o mr._n tomb_n that_o plain_a duty_n be_v wipe_v out_o and_o excellent_a thing_n take_v from_o we_o which_o we_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o your_o national-covenant_n itself_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o petty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o for_o which_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v your_o 123._o your_o ibid._n p._n 123._o own_o word_n why_o then_o do_v you_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o if_o you_o abhor_v yourself_o for_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n you_o be_v often_o a_o admirer_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o in_o good_a time_n 149._o time_n sent._n daven_n ad_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 39_o &_o aâ—hort_a ad_fw-la pac._n eccl._n cap._n 11._o p._n 148_o 149._o that_o rather_o than_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o you_o live_v in_o subâ—ection_n and_o of_o which_o you_o do_v profess_v you_o all_o be_v member_n you_o shall_v quiet_o have_v depart_v into_o some_o other_o church_n to_o which_o you_o can_v have_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o have_v remain_v in_o we_o without_o disturbance_n nay_o this_o say_v the_o bishop_n you_o shall_v hâ—ve_v do_v thoâ—gh_v you_o have_v think_v your_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o salvation_n itself_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o much_o moâ—e_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v it_o when_o the_o thing_n you_o stand_v uâ—on_n so_o stiff_o be_v petty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o and_o confess_v such_o at_o long_o run_v however_o magnify_v at_o your_o first_o set_v out_o i_o ever_o applaud_v those_o dissent_v and_o dissatisfy_v brethren_n who_o peaceable_o go_v into_o new-england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o america_n until_o i_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o very_a unpeaceable_a return_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o your_o mâ—n_z â—r_o but_o meek_o receive_v the_o admonition_n not_o at_o all_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o if_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n truth_n ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v for_o love_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o consequence_n that_o you_o must_v judge_v the_o way_n of_o grotius_n or_o bishop_n bramhall_n very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o your_o own_o or_o mr._n chillingworths_n p._n 29._o in_o case_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v effect_n this_o i_o say_v you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o can_v give_v some_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o expect_v for_o your_o refusal_n sect._n 17._o now_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v get_v by_o the_o six_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n word_n man_n thought_n of_o grotius_n must_v be_v esteem_v by_o their_o word_n for_o such_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o call_v they_o though_o not_o in_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o be_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o your_o profession_n p._n 9_o that_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n be_v not_o either_o bitter_a censorious_a or_o uncharitable_a in_o which_o profession_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n why_o will_v you_o write_v what_o you_o never_o think_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o man_n while_o you_o speak_v as_o ill_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v if_o your_o expression_n be_v so_o bitter_a when_o you_o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a thought_n i_o wonder_v what_o word_n you_o can_v have_v use_v in_o case_n your_o thought_n have_v be_v bitter_a too_o or_o what_o advantage_n can_v you_o aim_v at_o in_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o bitter_a censorious_a word_n and_o in_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o contrariety_n of_o your_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o your_o word_n and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o i_o leave_v you_o if_o you_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o your_o memory_n to_o look_v before_o you_o sect._n 18._o for_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o conclude_v my_o vindication_n of_o grotius_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o hasten_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o a_o elaborate_a manner_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la by_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o your_o mistake_n for_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v leisure_n in_o try_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o learn_a of_o mortal_n at_o last_o turn_v papist_n or_o in_o case_n that_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a a_o word_n one_o so_o rich_o accomplish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o secular_a and_o sacred_a knowledge_n join_v to_o wonderful_a endowment_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n but_o for_o nothing_o more_o remarkable_a than_o acuteness_n of_o research_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n now_o that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o importance_n shall_v in_o the_o full_a maturity_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o papists_n will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o afford_v they_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v such_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o
you_o of_o your_o unkindness_n i_o can_v better_o introduce_v it_o then_o by_o show_v you_o first_o your_o 22._o your_o look_v forward_o on_o ch_n 5._o sect._n 22._o partiality_n for_o very_o remarkable_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o your_o deal_n with_o i_o and_o with_o other_o man_n i_o be_v apparent_o the_o friendly_a of_o all_o the_o opponent_n you_o ever_o meet_v with_o for_o you_o acknowledge_v my_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n my_o brotherly_a and_o moderate_a deal_n with_o you_o sect._n 4._o yet_o because_o you_o find_v i_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a for_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v you_o be_v please_v to_o judge_v more_o hardly_o of_o i_o then_o of_o the_o bitter_a presbyterian_o that_o have_v ever_o rail_v at_o you_o reflect_v if_o you_o please_v on_o a_o few_o example_n 487._o example_n disp._n 5._o of_o sacram._n p._n 487._o when_o dr._n owen_n have_v affirm_v in_o sundry_a particular_n that_o you_o and_o the_o worcestershire_n profession_n of_o faith_n give_v too_o great_a a_o countenance_n to_o the_o socinian_n abomination_n you_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o he_o then_o that_o hiâ—_n passion_n have_v quite_o conquer_v his_o ingenuity_n 489._o ingenuity_n ibid._n p._n 489._o your_o censure_n of_o master_n black_a be_v much_o less_o terrible_a than_o this_o of_o i_o when_o yet_o you_o put_v he_o into_o tear_n and_o tremble_a 517._o tremble_a ibid._n p._n 517._o when_o mr._n crandon_n call_v one_o of_o your_o principle_n most_o blasphemous_a and_o profess_v to_o abhor_v it_o with_o great_a detestation_n and_o indignation_n you_o do_v only_o call_v he_o judicious_a pedagogue_n 516._o pedagogue_n ib._n p._n 516._o nay_o you_o hope_v that_o such_o man_n as_o mr._n robertson_n be_v justify_v who_o work_n you_o say_v be_v such_o as_o you_o once_o hope_v no_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n 144._o eye_n d._n kendal_n be_v answer_n to_o mr._n goodw._n ch_n 4._o p._n 143_o 144._o when_o d._n kendal_n jeer_v you_o for_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n on_o the_o freshman_n book_n &_o for_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o you_o scarce_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o either_o university_n and_o add_v also_o to_o this_o that_o somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o university_n will_v have_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n the_o worst_a you_o say_v of_o he_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o until_o his_o breath_n smell_v sweet_a but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o his_o ill-smelling_a breath_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v who_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o david_n be_v before_o nathan_n speak_v to_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n you_o fix_v on_o i_o who_o alone_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v deal_v very_o brotherly_a and_o gentle_o with_o you_o himself_o the_o accuser_n character_n of_o himself_o sect._n 5._o if_o you_o so_o very_a much_o abhor_v the_o die_a in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o i_o how_o much_o less_o can_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v in_o you_o for_o although_o you_o have_v profess_v 3.8_o profess_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n p_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3.8_o you_o take_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n while_o you_o say_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v yourself_o for_o the_o least_o almost_o as_o modest_o as_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o yet_o you_o open_o 482._o open_o disp._n 5._o of_o sacr._n p._n 482._o confess_v in_o another_o volume_n that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n 486._o prejudice_n ibid._n p._n 486._o that_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o of_o be_v proud_a and_o selfish_a you_o say_v you_o must_v and_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o accusation_n from_o d._n owen_n that_o 484._o that_o ibid._n p_o 484._o you_o be_v aware_a of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o so_o you_o say_v to_o mr._n tomb_n p._n 272.281_o that_o your_o heart_n have_v pride_n in_o every_o work_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v mortal_o or_o desperate_o wicked_a again_o you_o confess_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n how_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o late_a part_n of_o your_o three_o disputation_n which_o show_v what_o sin_n do_v consist_v with_o godliness_n as_o know_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o profane_a yet_o you_o have_v print_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o sin_n do_v consist_v with_o godliness_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o your_o text_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o my_o three_o chapter_n worse_o sin_n than_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o name_n and_o notwithstanding_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sabbath-breaking_a iâ—_n england_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n 330._o disp._n 3._o p._n 330._o yet_o you_o positive_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o ungodly_a who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o sin_n without_o particular_a repentance_n you_o confess_v in_o that_o page_n that_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v worse_a than_o common_a swear_v and_o you_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v spiritual_o proud_a you_o conscience_n you_o see_v your_o epistle_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n prefix_v to_o your_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n confess_v that_o you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o fault_n yourself_o for_o w_n ch_n you_o have_v accuse_v the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o other_o profess_v you_o have_v no_o excuse_n or_o argument_n but_o those_o of_o the_o time_n necessity_n and_o providence_n sir_n i_o think_v the_o better_a of_o you_o for_o ingenous_o confess_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o but_o not_o the_o better_a that_o you_o commit_v they_o and_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a repentance_n concern_v i_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o i_o have_v write_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n against_o such_o sinner_n as_o patronize_v it_o yet_o you_o implicit_o pronounce_v i_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n w_z ch_n you_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v w_z ch_z the_o power_n of_o godliness_n your_o danger_n can_v but_o be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o likely_a you_o be_v to_o fancy_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a repentance_n compare_v your_o censoriousness_n in_o relation_n to_o i_o with_o what_o you_o be_v more_o guit_o of_o in_o the_o late_a page_n of_o your_o book_n &_o in_o the_o page_n before_o cite_v from_o out_o your_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n though_o you_o be_v clear_o a_o guilty_a person_n than_o the_o episcopal_a man_n who_o you_o condemn_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o as_o you_o judge_v other_o i_o have_v rather_o for_o my_o own_o part_n have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o my_o neck_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o part_v the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n some_o will_v justify_v the_o wicked_a as_o vessel_n of_o absolute_a election_n because_o they_o stick_v to_o their_o party_n and_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a as_o moral_a man_n for_o at_o least_o as_o bad_a if_o not_o a_o worse_a reason_n which_o be_v to_o interpret_v god_n secret_a will_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o reveal_v onâ—_n i_o will_v not_o resemble_v then_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o end_n though_o i_o see_v their_o way_n for_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la and_o though_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a yet_o true_a repentance_n be_v sometime_o late_o it_o be_v to_o their_o master_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v i_o judge_v not_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o his_o fruit_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o by_o his_o fruit_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n reveal_v mischievous_a his_o obligation_n to_o recaâ—t_v ifâ—_n not_o resolute_o mischievous_a sect._n 6._o your_o next_o short_a section_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o reference_n to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o another_o book_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o circumscribe_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o that_o that_o be_v it_o you_o yet_o stand_v to_o for_o if_o you_o retract_v what_o you_o have_v teach_v in_o your_o disputation_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o will_v now_o stand_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o master_n tomb_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o refer_v to_o as_o the_o particle_n yet_o do_v somewhat_o seem_v
to_o imply_v i_o shall_v only_o entreat_v you_o to_o do_v it_o plain_o but_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v i_o also_o stand_v to_o my_o exception_n and_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o look_v out_o far_o your_o judgement_n can_v be_v mistake_v touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o very_o plain_o that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v drunkard_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o swear_v yea_o in_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v godly_a you_o have_v say_v enough_o have_v you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o david_n while_o yet_o impenitent_o lie_v in_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o deliberate_a impiety_n then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a name_v i_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o sin_n whereby_o you_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 8._o aforesaid_a nathanael_n butler_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o he_o p._n 8._o malefactor_n who_o after_o his_o thievery_n and_o adultery_n and_o deliberate_a murder_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n do_v pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o those_o his_o visitant_n who_o offer_v to_o aggravate_v his_o bloody_a fact_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bag_n for_o after_o his_o murder_n he_o steal_v two_o purse_n contain_v 120_o l._n be_v not_o his_o first_o temptation_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o brother_n he_o do_v ill_o requite_v they_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o soul_n who_o know_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o wound_n with_o some_o corrosive_n before_o it_o can_v safe_o be_v close_v up_o their_o question_n be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o he_o once_o confess_v the_o money_n tempt_v he_o p._n 3_o 4._o yet_o this_o poor_a malefactor_n if_o master_n case_n have_v not_o wrong_v he_o be_v teach_v the_o confidence_n to_o bewail_v his_o monitor_n ignorance_n and_o blindness_n to_o which_o he_o add_v say_v master_n case_n that_o they_o who_o never_o have_v commit_v such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v account_v as_o guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n these_o he_o also_o bewail_v as_o poor_a ignaro_n as_o if_o original_a corruption_n be_v more_o powerful_a in_o they_o who_o never_o commit_v such_o heinous_a sin_n then_o in_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v they_o in_o the_o very_o worst_a manner_n or_o as_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v who_o have_v abstain_v from_o fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o his_o who_o have_v be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o they_o 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 5.16_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o murderer_n call_v the_o restrain_v power_n whereby_o other_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o foul_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o master_n yearwood_n do_v very_o prudent_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o presumption_n a_o sin_n the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o it_o be_v common_o swallow_v down_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o assurance_n and_o so_o dispatch_v too_o many_o soul_n very_o comfortable_o to_o hell_n even_o by_o season_v his_o ear_n with_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o david_n himself_o if_o he_o murder_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n p._n 11._o but_o now_o suppose_v that_o malefactor_n be_v indeed_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o save_a faith_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequence_n unavoidable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o david_n as_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o his_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o once_o place_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o repentance_n if_o you_o say_v yes_o consider_v whether_o it_o tend_v if_o you_o say_v no_o you_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v your_o recantation_n chap._n v._n sect._n 1_o i_o be_o now_o arrive_v at_o the_o large_a subject_n of_o discourse_n on_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o say_v the_o least_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o these_o first_o because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o other_o will_v handle_v they_o â—x_fw-la professo_fw-la who_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o great_a leisure_n than_o i_o enjoy_v next_o because_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o to_o undeceive_v the_o admirer_n of_o master_n hickman_n who_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v libertine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o disabused_a these_o especial_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o brevity_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v you_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o a_o age_n which_o know_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o i_o be_o for_o and_o against_o i_o can_v make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o oppose_a puritan_n because_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v man_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o destroy_v godliness_n and_o that_o grotius_n say_v the_o same_o sect._n 22._o doctrine_n the_o puritan_n live_v no_o better_a than_o their_o doctrine_n sect._n 2._o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v true_a if_o grotius_n say_v it_o who_o have_v one_o of_o the_o sober_a and_o most_o discern_a spirit_n that_o the_o world_n have_v know_v in_o many_o age_n nor_o be_v truth_n the_o less_o truth_n by_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n if_o you_o include_v yourself_o in_o their_o number_n who_o you_o commend_v for_o godly_a live_n 18.11_o luk._n 18.11_o how_o differ_v your_o word_n from_o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v nay_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o those_o puritan_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o publican_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 13_o vers._n 13_o instead_o of_o those_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o i_o be_o against_o be_v well_o nigh_o as_o ill_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v wish_v they_o blasphemous_a rebellious_a sacrilegious_a perjurious_a schismatical_a and_o all_o in_o public_a what_o they_o be_v secret_o god_n only_o know_v but_o then_o the_o father_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n on_o god_n and_o commit_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n and_o heighten_v of_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o become_v a_o ground_n both_o with_o grotius_n and_o myself_o whereby_o to_o conclude_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o lead_v to_o licentiousness_n and_o destroy_v godliness_n although_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o brand_v the_o puritan_n with_o those_o expression_n and_o have_v you_o see_v any_o such_o word_n you_o shall_v have_v note_v my_o page_n wherein_o you_o see_v they_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v you_o be_v able_a or_o have_v you_o think_v it_o for_o your_o advantage_n sect._n 3_o whereas_o you_o say_v tribe_n their_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o tribe_n that_o their_o life_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o their_o doctrine_n sect._n 22._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v you_o do_v but_o say_v it_o you_o offer_v no_o proof_n that_o so_o it_o be_v if_o your_o particular_a life_n be_v better_a than_o other_o of_o your_o party_n it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o better_o than_o those_o of_o your_o party_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v proclaim_v you_o a_o great_a arminian_n but_o whether_o your_o life_n be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o be_v determine_v of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o you_o have_v fasten_v on_o mr._n tomb_n one_o of_o the_o authorize_v trier_n as_o ugly_a a_o character_n as_o be_v possible_a throughout_o your_o book_n and_o on_o the_o man_n of_o his_o way_n 281._o plâ—in_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n edit_n 1._o p._n 281._o yet_o you_o profess_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o diminish_v your_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o why_o so_o your_o reason_n run_v in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v we_o be_v all_o naught_o even_o almost_o stark_o naught_o and_o that_o saint_n have_v less_o sanctity_n and_o more_o sin_n in_o they_o than_o ever_o i_o imagine_v etc._n etc._n let_v some_o man_n sin_v never_o so_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o the_o unruly_a and_o fanatic_a spirit_n among_o the_o ministry_n as_o bad_a as_o highland_n or_o border_n thief_n for_o ingratitude_n lie_v and_o vile_a perjury_n when_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o all_o presbyterian_o you_o do_v infer_v he_o mean_v some_o and_o more_o than_o some_o i_o never_o mean_v nâ—y_o i_o often_o profess_v i_o mean_v not_o all_o but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o presbyterian_o be_v understand_v by_o king_n james_n you_o may_v collect_v by_o two_o book_n already_o print_v my_o divine_a purity_n defend_v chap._n 2._o p._n 8.9_o and_o my_o self-revenger_n exempl_n chap._n 3._o p._n 71._o to_o p._n 84._o of_o which_o your_o grotian_n religion_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n puritaâ—e_n waâ—_n bring_v hither_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o mistake_v though_o if_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o king_n james_n be_v the_o fit_a definer_n of_o they_o though_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o his_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1564._o so_o that_o after_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o speak_v of_o such_o what_o need_v the_o muster_n of_o so_o many_o other_o notion_n yet_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o you_o say_v with_o a_o papist_n a_o puritan_n be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 23._o sect._n 7._o if_o that_o do_v signify_v a_o firm_a papist_n wâ—at_a puritan_n signify_v with_o the_o papist_n or_o a_o constant_a protestant_n who_o build_v upon_o rational_a and_o true_o catholic_n ground_n be_v not_o only_o no_o papist_n but_o never_o can_v be_v then_o the_o notion_n of_o puritan_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o protestant_n then_o those_o you_o common_o call_v prelatist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n but_o if_o by_o zeal_n be_v mean_v violence_n ignorance_n noise_n and_o virulence_n or_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o man_n who_o declaim_v against_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o against_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o stump_n of_o dagon_n and_o so_o the_o sober_a of_o the_o papist_n do_v call_v they_o puritan_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o entitle_v to_o the_o word_n and_o for_o those_o of_o king_n james_n i_o have_v account_v to_o you_o already_o you_o say_v with_o some_o protestant_n a_o puritan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o grotius_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 23._o sect._n 8._o but_o can_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o protestant_a have_v use_v the_o word_n as_o you_o say_v thing_n a_o mistake_n of_o the_o old_a catharist_n who_o yet_o be_v puritan_n before_o the_o woâ—d_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o can_v you_o not_o tell_v in_o what_o writing_n either_o grotius_n or_o the_o papist_n have_v hâ—ld_v such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n you_o often_o lie_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o your_o private_a fancy_n or_o bare_a assertion_n perhaps_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a woâ—ld_n but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o man_n you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o nay_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o old_a catharist_n do_v ever_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o doubt_v you_o be_v not_o bishop_n andrews_n call_v the_o catharist_n puritan_n infer_v the_o puritan_n to_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o catharist_n but_o foâ—_n quite_o other_o reason_n than_o you_o here_o fancy_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o at_o large_a in_o my_o follow_a section_n the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a you_o must_v acknowledge_v do_v belong_v to_o divers_a man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o zachary_n and_o to_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n but_o such_o perfection_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o sinlesness_n be_v another_o afresh_o grotius_n groundless_o calumniate_v afresh_o your_o bid_v i_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o vindicate_a grotius_n i_o make_v folk_n believe_v i_o be_o a_o puritan_n myself_o ibid._n be_v a_o most_o groundless_a intimation_n that_o all_o the_o vindicater_n of_o grotius_n do_v make_v themselves_o or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o what_o a_o calumny_n it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o you_o bid_v i_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o vindicate_a grotius_n i_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o now_o a_o puritan_n too_o my_o case_n be_v hard_a especial_o when_o grotius_n himself_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o who_o i_o must_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v both_o perhaps_o your_o brethren_n do_v call_v you_o papist_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n even_o because_o you_o have_v appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o grotius_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v either_o perfect_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o you_o have_v speak_v as_o high_a as_o grotius_n see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o aphoris_n of_o justif_a thes._n 24._o p._n 129._o &_o 133._o &_o thes._n 22._o p._n 122.123_o thes._n 27._o p._n 141._o saint_n rest._n part_n 4._o p._n 296._o what_o i_o have_v 37._o have_v self_n revengeâ—_n ch_n 1._o p._n 35_o 36_o 37._o speak_v for_o castellio_n to_o that_o i_o refer_v for_o you_o and_o grotius_n you_o say_v with_o the_o old_a episcopal_a party_n a_o puritan_n be_v a_o nonconformist_a sect._n 23._o party_n what_o the_o puritan_n be_v with_o the_o old_a episcopal_a party_n sect._n 9_o and_o glad_a i_o be_o of_o the_o confession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o that_o party_n be_v the_o prevail_a and_o so_o have_v the_o norman_a loquendi_fw-la abide_v with_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o discover_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n puritan_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o ill_a thing_n which_o nonconformist_a do_v import_v a_o schismatic_n boutefeux_n a_o strainer_n at_o gnat_n and_o a_o swallower_n of_o camel_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v much_o amiss_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o late_a prelate_n how_o good_a sir_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o notion_n you_o bring_v just_a nothing_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v and_o i_o can_v bring_v something_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o for_o bishop_n carleton_n can_v say_v even_o then_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o favour_n or_o excuse_n that_o puritan_n be_v 40._o be_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n hickman_n p._n 40._o disquieter_n of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o conceive_a discipline_n 99_o discipline_n p._n 99_o master_n fuller_n to_o the_o word_n discipline_n do_v add_v church-government_n from_o which_o the_o puritan_n dissent_v in_o former_a time_n and_o he_o say_v in_o probability_n the_o word_n import_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o other_o two_o word_n you_o now_o add_v doctrine_n and_o what_o a_o unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n must_v they_o have_v needs_o be_v who_o be_v ever_o snarl_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o her_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o doctrine_n too_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n sanderson_n you_o do_v profess_o reverence_v in_o very_o great_a measure_n p._n 2._o and_o whether_o you_o do_v esteem_v he_o a_o new_a prelatist_n or_o a_o old_a one_o it_o will_v equal_o be_v to_o my_o advantage_n first_o see_v he_o xxiii_o he_o pâ—â—face_v to_o the_o four_o edit_n of_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n sect._n xxiii_o cite_v the_o old_a prelatist_n concern_v puritan_n and_o then_o together_o with_o their_o judgement_n compare_v his_o own_o the_o reverend_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o the_o learned_a hooker_n man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o famous_a in_o their_o time_n judicious_a the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o judicious_a do_v long_o since_o foresee_v and_o declare_v their_o fear_n that_o if_o ever_o puritanism_n shall_v prevail_v among_o we_o it_o will_v draw_v in_o anabaptism_n after_o it_o at_o this_o carâ—wright_n puritâ—ns_n hooker_n concern_v puritâ—ns_n and_o other_o advocate_n for_o the_o disciplinarian_a interest_n in_o those_o day_n seem_v to_o take_v great_a offence_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o reason_n say_v doctor_n sanderson_n samâ—_n sanderson_n doctor_n sanderson_n judgement_n of_o the_o samâ—_n for_o those_o godly_a man_n meaning_n hooker_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v neither_o so_o unadvised_a nor_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o become_v judge_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n or_o intention_n beyond_o what_o their_o action_n speak_v
they_o they_o only_o consider_v as_o prudent_a man_n that_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o puritan_n hold_v and_o its_o growth_n from_o the_o same_o course_n they_o take_v together_o with_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n thitherward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a fear_n the_o unhappy_a event_n hâ—th_v prove_v and_o justify_v they_o since_o what_o they_o fear_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o prime_n of_o that_o party_n even_o such_o as_o master_n cartwright_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n dâ—yes_n be_v style_v puritan_n and_o disciplinarian_o by_o these_o unquestionable_a man_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v read_v once_o at_o least_o every_o week_n that_o most_o excellent_a preface_n of_o doctor_n sanderson_n puritan_n see_v sect._n xvii_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o xxi_o where_o he_o say_v the_o right_a english_a protestant_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o puritan_n you_o will_v find_v he_o place_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n papist_n and_o puritan_n high_o applaud_v the_o episcopal_a divine_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o rome_n and_o converter_n of_o papist_n from_o that_o church_n to_o this_o which_o hardly_o ever_o a_o presbyterian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v you_o will_v find_v he_o show_v how_o your_o party_n have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o and_o that_o by_o many_o more_o way_n than_o one_o you_o will_v find_v he_o confute_v your_o book_n of_o concord_n p._n 46._o show_v how_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n have_v harden_v the_o papist_n xviii_o sect._n xviii_o and_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n nay_o how_o libertinism_n itself_o have_v over_o spread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o fiery_a turbulent_a presbyterian_o xx._n sect._n xx._n you_o will_v find_v he_o discover_v that_o dangerous_a point_n wherein_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n consist_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n so_o many_o act_n of_o sinful_a disobedience_n issue_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o prelacy_n be_v both_o multiply_v xxiii_o sect_n xxiii_o and_o divide_v into_o fraction_n and_o faction_n not_o more_o opposite_a to_o truth_n many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o one_o another_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a property_n wherein_o the_o faction_n do_v all_o agree_v ibid._n ibid._n yea_o you_o will_v find_v he_o express_v his_o fear_n which_o be_v extreme_o to_o be_v heed_v proceed_v from_o so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n that_o our_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o either_o our_o papist_n or_o our_o sectary_n and_o perhaps_o go_v mask_v in_o all_o their_o vizor_n since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o xxiv_o sect._n xxiv_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o paragraph_n you_o will_v find_v he_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n do_v as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o he_o do_v it_o between_o the_o moderate_a and_o the_o rigid_a scotize_v through-paced_n presbyterian_o the_o former_a he_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n but_o such_o he_o say_v the_o madness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a think_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o argument_n but_o because_o you_o may_v object_v that_o doctor_n sanderson_n be_v one_o of_o the_o neâ—_n episcopal_n divine_n or_o say_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o grotius_n thâ—â—_n he_o be_v a_o exasperated_a man_n as_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o hiâ—_n own_o by_o the_o barbarous_a violence_n of_o your_o reformer_n i_o will_v adâ—_n some_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o can_v have_v such_o exception_n sect._n 10._o bishop_n andrews_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v describe_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a cathari_n or_o puritan_n authority_n bishop_n andrews_n his_o judgement_n of_o puritan_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 29._o a.d._n 1592._o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n who_o call_v themselves_o apostolici_fw-la for_o a_o extraordinary_a desire_n above_o other_o man_n to_o have_v discipline_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o cit_v epiphanius_n for_o the_o catharist_n haeresâ—_n 6â—_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v puritan_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n revive_v he_o call_v it_o fit_o cacozâ—lia_n a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o retain_v all_o in_o use_n thâ—n_o see_v divers_a thing_n even_o then_o be_v only_o temporary_a he_o also_o show_v they_o to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o press_v all_o thing_n alike_o which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n both_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a harm_v the_o church_n 30._o church_n ib._n p._n 30._o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o puritan_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o with_o another_o riot_n and_o licentious_a liberty_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v partly_o idol_n and_o partly_o idolater_n end_n idolater_n see_v from_o p_o 32_o to_o the_o end_n for_o beside_o their_o vain_a imagination_n touch_v the_o apostle_n fellowship_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a invention_n to_o which_o he_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deceived_a people_n bow_v down_o and_o worship_n p._n 34._o and_o beside_o their_o babble_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n yea_o of_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o long_a and_o pretend_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o wâ—h_n he_o say_v they_o err_v no_o less_o than_o either_o papist_n or_o the_o heathen_n do_v p._n 37._o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o their_o trick_n together_o w_z ch_z he_o condemn_v in_o particular_a throughout_o his_o sermon_n these_o be_v of_o many_o imagination_n some_o set_v up_o and_o magnify_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o worship_v and_o adore_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostles1_n doctrine,2_n government,3_n sacraments,4_n prayer_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o hiâ—_n sermon_n he_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n 610._o colour_n see_v his_o second_o sermon_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 610._o as_o mistake_v their_o humour_n and_o misterm_v they_o the_o spirit_n call_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n whâ—ch_n be_v indeed_o a_o hot_a humour_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o gall_n another_o windy_a humour_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spleen_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o wind_n act._n 2.3_o 4._o with_o which_o be_v fill_v they_o term_v themselves_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n but_o you_o shall_v easy_o know_v it_o for_o a_o humour_n non_fw-la continetur_fw-la termino_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o be_v own_o limit_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o they_o be_v ever_o mend_v church_n state_n superior_n mend_v all_o save_o themselves_o alieno_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v the_o note_n to_o distinguish_v a_o humour_n by_o 13.13_o by_o ezek._n 13.13_o many_o follow_v their_o own_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n for_o even_o that_o ghost_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o inspire_v and_o 16.2_o and_o mat._n 16.2_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o know_v have_v their_o revelation_n having_n set_v up_o and_o shrine_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o shâ—ll_o all_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o uphold_v the_o present_a estate_n down_o shall_v christ_n ne_fw-la veniant_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n come_v not_o and_o carry_v we_o all_o away_o 694._o away_o see_v his_o nine_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o p._n 694._o again_o he_o call_v they_o the_o automata_n the_o spectra_fw-la the_o puppet_n of_o religion_n hypocrite_n wiâ—h_o some_o spring_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o roll_v and_o their_o lip_n to_o wag_n and_o their_o breast_n to_o give_v a_o sob_n all_o be_v but_o hero_n pneumatica_fw-la 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o a_o vizor_n not_o a_o very_a face_n a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o no_o inward_a power_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o be_v there_o not_o somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n some_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v none_o other_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o ghost_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o if_o you_o hit_v not_o on_o that_o that_o be_v there_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o reject_v it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v that_o make_v their_o breast_n the_o sanctuary_n that_o in_o effect_n say_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n quod_fw-la
oppose_v the_o gospel_n such_o service_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o puritan_n who_o libel_n be_v cite_v and_o applaud_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n even_o hacket_n himself_o have_v a_o apology_n make_v for_o he_o although_o as_o execrable_a a_o miscreant_n as_o most_o have_v be_v of_o that_o paste_n 256._o paste_n p._n 256._o the_o libellous_a pamphlet_n of_o martin-mar_n prelate_n thâ—t_o early_a puritan_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o authentic_a witness_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n foâ—_n the_o disgrace_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o protestant-church_n so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o i_o show_v you_o fâ—om_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuite_n principle_n thâ—ir_n rebellious_a principle_n what_o â—â—3_n what_o p._n 138_o 139._o â—â—3_n principle_n of_o rebellion_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o thâ—_n people_n by_o the_o puritan_n leader_n in_o several_a countreyâ—_n â—uch_o as_o wickliff_n clesselâ—us_n knox_n and_o winram_n that_o excellent_a examen_fw-la will_n quick_o tell_v you_o 178.179_o p._n 178.179_o and_o what_o heathenish_a note_n the_o genevian_o put_v uâ—on_n â—he_v bâ—ble_a 151._o bâ—ble_a p._n 151._o how_o felton_n a_o zealous_a puritan_n commit_v his_o murder_n upon_o thâ—_n duke_n how_o covetousness_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eaâ—e_a to_o divorce_v they_o 153._o they_o p._n 153._o how_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n wâ—s_v make_v against_o puritan_n 23_o eliz._n c._n 3._o 156._o 3._o p._n 156._o and_o a_o high-commission_n enforce_v to_o curb_v they_o 158._o they_o p._n 158._o how_o mock-ordinations_a be_v make_v at_o antwerp_n by_o a_o mongrel_n sort_n of_o presbyterian_o consist_v of_o two_o blue_a apron_n to_o each_o cruel_a nightcap_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o sabbatize_v their_o downfall_n their_o essay_n to_o rise_v their_o disappointment_n their_o new_a attempt_n by_o the_o way_n of_o lecture_a in_o which_o the_o jesuite_n go_v before_o they_o their_o pride_n without_o parallel_n their_o malice_n without_o measure_n and_o thâ—ir_a act_n of_o injustice_n without_o remorse_n sect._n 15._o that_o irresistible_a champion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n against_o her_o adversary_n of_o rome_n puritan_n bishop_n montague_n '_o s_o judgement_n of_o puritan_n i_o mean_v the_o learned_a bishop_n montague_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o king_n james_n to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v to_o reform_v baronius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n on_o the_o other_o doâ—h_o often_o justify_v and_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o from_o the_o puritan_n then_o popish_a party_n he_o call_v they_o in_o one_o place_n 112._o place_n religiosi_fw-la nebulone_n nostrate_v deum_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la emulgentes_fw-la aiunt_fw-la deum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la merè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d montac_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 2._o see_v his_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la â—art_n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 11â—_n 111_o 112._o the_o sacrilegious_a hypocrite_n of_o our_o country_n who_o rob_v god_n and_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o spirituality_n say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o no_o other_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v spiritual_a in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n recte_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vacillent_fw-la puritani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v long_o before_o note_v that_o many_o be_v arrant_a puritan_n in_o heart_n who_o for_o preferment_n do_v conform_v hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o that_o many_o once_o puritan_n turn_v often_o papist_n fleet_a being_n common_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o man_n of_o move_v violent_a quicksilver_n gunpowder_n spirit_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o middling_a course_n but_o dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la est_fw-la run_v on_o headlong_o into_o extreme_n and_o so_o i_o may_v avow_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o haste_n because_o i_o never_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o my_o small_a observation_n that_o our_o revolter_n unto_o popery_n be_v puritan_n avow_v or_o addict_v first_o 113._o ib._n p._n 113._o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v the_o jesuite_n the_o puritane-papists_a and_o for_o the_o protestant-puritane_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o a_o overweening-faction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v their_o many_o idle_a dream_n fancy_n and_o fury_n unto_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o opposite_n of_o the_o romish_a side_n do_v according_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o they_o which_o word_n when_o i_o compare_v with_o divers_a thing_n before_o mention_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o many_o papist_n do_v call_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o act_v their_o part_n on_o our_o english_a theatre_n under_o the_o name_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o puritane-party_n that_o so_o they_o may_v help_v the_o real_a puritan_n to_o bring_v our_o protestant_a church_n into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n sect._n 16._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v some_o word_n of_o grotius_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n 57_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n concern_v puritan_n serenissimi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la per_fw-la puritano_n liceaâ—_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la etc._n etc._n discuss_v riu._n apol._n p._n 57_o not_o more_o for_o his_o learning_n then_o moderation_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o some_o obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v the_o most_o serene_a and_o if_o the_o puritan_n will_v suffer_v he_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n word_n most_o worthy_a your_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o when_v you_o can_v but_o remember_v how_o much_o his_o majesty_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o grotius_n do_v name_v the_o word_n puritan_n although_o sometime_o 92._o sometime_o rex_fw-la jacobus_n se_fw-la puritanis_fw-la semper_fw-la exosum_fw-la fuifse_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la effeâ—_n ibid._n pag._n 92._o he_o name_v it_o too_o but_o he_o give_v we_o so_o often_o a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o tenâ—ts_n which_o have_v common_o break_v forth_o into_o blood_n and_o rapine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o his_o exact_a judgement_n 423._o mr._n thorndike_n be_v judgement_n of_o puritan_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o trag._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n conâ—lus_n p._n 405._o ib._n p._n 423._o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o whole_a catalogue_n with_o what_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o perusal_n of_o master_n thorndike_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n etc._n etc._n well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estatesâ—_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tâ—res_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v meaning_n popery_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o puritanisme_n on_o another_o if_o you_o read_v his_o whole_a book_n you_o will_v probable_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o be_v convince_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o some_o part_n you_o will_v find_v he_o show_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o but_o say_v from_o he_o 77._o id._n lib._n 1._o p._n 77._o viz._n 1_o that_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v do_v like_o they_o who_o oblige_v subject_n to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o make_v both_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n vassal_n 4â—4_n ib._n p._n 78._o conclus_fw-la p._n 4â—4_n they_o to_o rule_n and_o those_o to_o obey_v at_o his_o discretion_n who_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v puritanism_n or_o popery_n for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o sovereign_n yea_o a_o branch_n of_o puritanism_n
have_v give_v you_o a_o reply_n but_o since_o you_o still_o begin_v with_o i_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v and_o that_o i_o can_v do_v very_o sufficient_o by_o bare_o deny_v what_o you_o affirm_v without_o proof_n but_o if_o you_o will_v fair_o consult_v my_o book_n you_o will_v find_v i_o have_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o puritan_n than_o i_o cite_v they_o say_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o believe_v the_o man_n upon_o their_o word_n or_o be_v you_o so_o kind_a to_o their_o rebellion_n their_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n all_o record_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o from_o who_o you_o know_v i_o have_v my_o proof_n as_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o hear_v they_o censure_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o more_o colourable_a account_n unless_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o end_n what_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o have_v write_v or_o think_v it_o best_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o now_o how_o can_v catholicism_n bind_v any_o man_n not_o to_o censure_v such_o puritan_n as_o be_v so_o rigid_o either_o scotish_n or_o scotize_v presbyterian_o or_o how_o can_v the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v what_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o net_n in_o which_o be_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n except_v the_o violent_a and_o the_o slippery_a which_o break_v out_o into_o the_o ocean_n they_o who_o cast_v out_o their_o bishop_n and_o 19_o and_o judas_n 19_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n own_o notion_n and_o 3.10_o and_o tâ—t_fw-la 3.10_o reject_v by_o other_o for_o be_v 11._o be_v ver._n 11._o condemn_v of_o themselves_o projecter_n the_o monopoliser_n of_o censoriousnesse_n no_o good_a projecter_n again_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o why_o i_o may_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o censure_n puâ—itanes_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v censure_v prelatist_n and_o yet_o be_v catholic_n must_v none_o be_v censorious_a except_o yourself_o or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o mr._n baxter_n to_o revile_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o persecute_a precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o mr._n pierce_n to_o convince_v the_o son_n of_o disobedâ—encâ—_n of_o their_o impiety_n when_o he_o do_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o hand-writing_n you_o sir_n soon_o or_o late_a have_v pass_v your_o cenâ—ure_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_a thâ—m_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v i_o to_o censure_v one_o compare_v yourself_o with_o youâ—_n self_n and_o turn_v your_o eye_n inward_a and_o rather_o repent_v what_o you_o have_v write_v then_o continue_v to_o write_v what_o you_o must_v repent_v of_o whereas_o you_o question_v my_o love_n to_o puritan_n i_o wish_v your_o love_n to_o the_o prelatist_n be_v no_o whiâ—_n lessâ—_n do_v i_o not_o love_v their_o soul_n who_o hypocritical_a sanctity_n i_o ought_v to_o loath_a i_o will_v not_o pray_v as_o i_o do_v for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o will_v i_o labour_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o simulation_n do_v i_o not_o love_v they_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v rather_o suffer_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o then_o suffer_v their_o hatred_n by_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v carnal_o secure_a in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o dreadful_a supposition_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o can_v possible_o fall_v into_o god_n displeasure_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o incur_v a_o real_a danger_n of_o damnation_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o mischief_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o be_v silent_a for_o he_o that_o say_v 17._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v also_o say_v thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v as_o well_o who_o say_v 7.6_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o puritan_n shall_v make_v i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v such_o either_o by_o bark_v or_o bite_a or_o trample_v my_o admonition_n under_o their_o foot_n i_o shall_v resolve_v at_o last_o to_o allow_v they_o no_o more_o of_o my_o correption_n rest_a satisfy_v in_o this_o 9_o ezek._n 33_o 9_o that_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul._n sect._n 23._o have_v ease_v yourself_o a_o little_a of_o your_o reproach_n against_o i_o you_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o commend_v yourself_o it_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o catholic_n who_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n yâ—t_o partial_o cleave_v to_o a_o sect_n though_o he_o condemn_v it_o for_o you_o say_v you_o can_v say_v and_o that_o with_o boldness_n that_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o impartiality_n in_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v glad_o cleave_v to_o any_o party_n how_o much_o disgrace_v soever_o that_o you_o can_v perceive_v be_v in_o the_o right_n love_n all_o christian_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v christian_n sect._n 24._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v by_o all_o i_o have_v read_v of_o your_o writing_n to_o what_o party_n in_o christendom_n you_o either_o do_v or_o can_v cleave_v unless_o by_o your_o cleave_v you_o mean_v your_o be_v partial_a which_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o your_o pretend_a impartiality_n a_o presbyterian_a properly_z you_o can_v be_v though_o by_o a_o usual_a catachresis_fw-la ay_o do_v afford_v you_o that_o name_n for_o your_o be_v so_o very_o 4._o very_o look_v back_o on_o ch_z 4._o sect._n 4._o partial_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o you_o declare_v against_o their_o discipline_n i_o have_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n by_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n how_o inconsistent_a you_o be_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n your_o dispute_n and_o apology_n and_o other_o writing_n do_v evince_v what_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o not_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o present_a interest_n or_o passion_n do_v chance_n to_o sway_v that_o out_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o christian_n you_o will_v feign_v have_v one_o of_o your_o pick_n be_v very_o evident_a but_o if_o i_o be_o ask_v what_o side_n you_o be_v whole_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o believe_v you_o be_v of_o none_o and_o i_o can_v give_v such_o reason_n as_o i_o do_v very_o think_v you_o can_v never_o answer_v which_o make_v you_o appear_v the_o most_o partial_a of_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o for_o turn_v your_o bias_n to_o those_o abettor_n who_o you_o confess_v have_v take_v the_o wrong_a way_n or_o if_o this_o be_v otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v you_o be_v impartial_a for_o every_o skeptick_a or_o seeker_n can_v say_v as_o much_o nay_o a_o atheist_n may_v plead_v he_o be_v not_o partial_a to_o any_o party_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o join_v with_o none_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1058._o which_o compare_n with_o a_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n p._n 11._o which_o thing_n be_v consider_v abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o depredicate_v your_o self_n and_o defame_v other_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o publish_v you_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o book_n and_o now_o in_o another_o that_o you_o can_v bold_o say_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o impartiality_n in_o your_o religion_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o that_o you_o feel_v a_o excellent_a affection_n to_o reign_v within_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o how_o your_o soul_n be_v incline_v when_o you_o let_v your_o prayer_n loose_v p._n 7._o i_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v your_o own_o mouth_n praise_v you_o when_o if_o we_o may_v take_v your_o own_o word_n at_o another_o time_n you_o 5._o you_o look_v bâ—ck_n on_o ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o can_v deserve_v such_o commendation_n how_o unfit_a be_v the_o same_o mouth_n to_o sâ—eak_v so_o bitter_o of_o groâ—ius_n as_o i_o have_v 13._o have_v look_v back_o on_o ch_z 1._o sect_n 13._o show_v you_o have_v do_v in_o another_o place_n by_o your_o dealing_n with_o he_o and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n i_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o conclusion_n to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o you_o
can_v love_v and_o if_o you_o love_v not_o grotius_n nor_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n sect._n 24._o you_o say_v impiety_n a_o wilful_a imposture_n or_o else_o a_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n you_o have_v rather_o your_o right_a hand_n be_v use_v as_o cranmer_n be_v than_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v against_o puritan_n what_o i_o have_v do_v sect._n 24._o yet_o still_a you_o name_v not_o a_o page_n where_o i_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o a_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v nor_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o puritan_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o impiety_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v write_v as_o i_o have_v do_v against_o puritan_n how_o much_o less_o will_v i_o as_o you_o against_o episcopal_a divine_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v so_o well_o as_o you_o then_o follow_v you_o your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d course_n and_o let_v i_o follow_v i_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n who_o work_n i_o show_v you_o out_o of_o their_o word_n the_o fright_a pagan_a will_v cry_v out_o sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la and_o so_o perhaps_o some_o fright_a protestant_n sint_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o yourself_o if_o you_o have_v write_v against_o puritan_n at_o least_o as_o sharp_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o know_v you_o have_v not_o give_v they_o that_o very_a name_n but_o you_o have_v lash_v they_o shrewd_o to_o who_o the_o word_n puritan_n of_o right_n belong_v which_o show_v how_o little_a you_o have_v be_v scare_v with_o that_o terrible_a say_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 18.6_o which_o you_o apply_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o you_o understand_v not_o its_o true_a importance_n for_o to_o rebuke_v man_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o scandalize_v they_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o any_o scholar_n who_o know_v the_o english_a of_o the_o word_n scandalum_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o scandalize_v who_o have_v pillow_n sow_v under_o their_o 13.18_o their_o ezek._n 13.18_o armhole_n who_o be_v flatter_v and_o commend_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o aâ—t_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 24.24_o to_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o in_o english_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scriâ—ture-dialect_n if_o you_o make_v man_n to_o â—in_a by_o your_o example_n or_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_v by_o your_o instruction_n as_o by_o instruct_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v once_o regenerate_v they_o can_v pessible_o be_v otherwise_o although_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n deliberate_a murder_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v true_o say_v in_o such_o case_n to_o offend_v those_o little_a one_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o scandalize_v they_o to_o gall_v they_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v see_v dr._n hamond_n hiâ—_n learned_a treatise_n concern_v scandal_n if_o you_o be_v not_o too_o haughty_a for_o my_o advice_n chap._n vi_o câ—nt_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o câ—nt_n sect._n 1_o there_o be_v little_a remarkable_a in_o your_o next_o section_n but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o or_o what_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o very_a few_o word_n you_o implicit_o accuse_v i_o of_o injustice_n iâ—_n calâ—ing_v my_o book_n a_o vindication_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n from_o mr._n baxter_n sect._n 25._o whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o i_o call_v my_o book_n by_o another_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o mention_v â—erâ—_n oâ—ly_o a_o part_n of_o the_o general_n contenâ—s_v as_o faâ—_n as_o a_o title-page_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v they_o you_o may_v hâ—ve_v say_v as_o true_o that_o i_o call_v my_o book_n a_o vindication_n of_o mr._n bâ—xter_n from_o mr._n barlee_n foâ—_n that_o be_v also_o one_o part_n aâ—_n your_o eye_n can_v witness_v it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v in_o that_o book_n thâ—t_v you_o speak_v in_o general_a against_o episcopal_a divine_n but_o i_o also_o say_v in_o your_o vindication_n that_o your_o word_n be_v wrest_v beyond_o your_o meâ—ning_n in_o be_v apply_v to_o my_o particular_a ch_z 3._o p._n 100_o but_o now_o that_o i_o find_v you_o so_o unthankful_a for_o my_o brotherly_a deal_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o deal_n be_v much_o more_o brotherly_a thâ—n_n you_o end_n you_o look_v back_o on_o ch_z 1._o sect_n 6._o towards_o the_o end_n deserve_v for_o when_o your_o word_n be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o include_v the_o bishop_n the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o oâ—her_a doctor_n who_o stay_v in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a diviâ—es_n to_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o better_a service_n and_o when_o they_o be_v also_o so_o particular_a as_o to_o point_v out_o for_o papist_n as_o firm_a protestant's_n as_o live_v bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o true_a protestant_n can_v miss_v your_o censure_n if_o he_o perform_v the_o whole_a part_n of_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a in_o so_o avow_v a_o manner_n as_o to_o arrive_v at_o your_o knowledge_n nor_o caâ—_n i_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v that_o you_o include_v those_o prelatist_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o your_o association_n by_o allow_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o prelatical_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v allow_v you_o by_o no_o episcopal_a dâ—vine_a and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o must_v all_o be_v papist_n you_o forget_v yourself_o much_o when_o you_o direct_v i_o for_o instruction_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o mr._n prin_fw-mi his_o most_o exasperate_v enemy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v read_v his_o rome_n masterpiece_n you_o will_v see_v that_o pious_a bishop_n design_v to_o death_n by_o the_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o his_o be_v of_o their_o side_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o far_o from_o help_v on_o the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n that_o they_o find_v it_o can_v never_o be_v introduce_v so_o long_o as_o a_o primate_n of_o his_o wisdom_n vigilance_n zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v both_o life_n and_o greatness_n you_o talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o you_o must_v specify_v first_o before_o you_o prove_v and_o you_o must_v do_v your_o poor_a utmost_a to_o make_v some_o proof_n before_o you_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o confutation_n sect._n 2._o you_o begin_v your_o next_o section_n abettor_n sequestration_n mislike_v by_o their_o very_a abettor_n i_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o and_o with_o which_o you_o have_v force_v i_o to_o be_v acquaint_v for_o you_o say_v i_o express_v with_o reproach_n and_o bitterness_n my_o dislike_n of_o minister_n live_v on_o sequestration_n and_o that_o you_o perceive_v i_o do_v it_o without_o distinction_n sect._n 26._o but_o you_o produce_v not_o one_o word_n of_o reproach_n or_o bitterness_n nor_o refer_v to_o any_o page_n where_o your_o reader_n may_v try_v before_o he_o trust_v you_o much_o less_o do_v you_o show_v that_o i_o express_v my_o dislike_n without_o distinction_n to_o have_v quote_v my_o word_n have_v be_v just_a but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o your_o interest_n for_o than_o your_o reader_n will_v hâ—ve_v find_v that_o the_o 70._o the_o see_v and_o consider_v my_o self-revenger_n exem_n ch_n 3._o sect_n 1._o p._n 69_o 70._o reproachful_a expression_n be_v but_o repeat_v by_o i_o from_o a_o eminent_a man_n of_o your_o own_o tribe_n who_o go_v away_o with_o my_o reproof_n for_o have_v use_v his_o own_o party_n with_o so_o much_o rigour_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v since_o be_v sorry_a for_o because_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v against_o sequestraâ—ions_n my_o dislike_n of_o which_o iâ—_n the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o to_o cast_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o livelihood_n or_o to_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v another_o be_v a_o unneighbourly_o unscholar_o unchristian_a thing_n i_o be_o far_o from_o favour_v any_o minister_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a as_o you_o express_v and_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la but_o even_o then_o i_o must_v say_v as_o mr._n barlee_n have_v do_v i_o be_o for_o justa_fw-la
5._o but_o you_o proceed_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o able_a faithful_a godly_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyterial_a independent_a arminian_n or_o interest_v in_o the_o civil_a difference_n this_o you_o utter_o disow_v sect._n 26._o if_o you_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n how_o then_o can_v you_o justify_v the_o cast_n out_o any_o by_o any_o mean_n unless_o by_o that_o very_a law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o stand_v possess_v will_v you_o say_v in_o your_o defence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o change_v &_o that_o the_o committee_n for_o ejection_n can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o which_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n can_v do_v before_o but_o your_o concession_n disinable_v you_o from_o say_v this_o for_o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o civil_a difference_n as_o oppose_v this_o new_a law_n may_v be_v just_o cast_v out_o by_o your_o good_a leave_n which_o you_o profess_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o do_v utter_o disow_v nay_o then_o even_o yourself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o self_n to_o be_v just_o expulsible_a from_o the_o live_n which_o you_o possess_v for_o your_o disow_a and_o detest_a and_o that_o in_o print_n the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o action_n of_o they_o that_o thrust_v you_o into_o your_o live_n you_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o you_o must_v confess_v your_o sequestration_n to_o be_v illegal_a your_o predecessor_n be_v not_o eject_v nor_o you_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v you_o unavoidable_o confess_v i_o therefore_o give_v you_o my_o solemn_a thanks_o for_o so_o public_o disow_v all_o those_o parliamentary_a proceed_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o godly_a protestant_a divine_n call_v commonâ—y_o prelatical_a as_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o you_o may_v possible_o call_v arminian_n but_o even_o those_o who_o have_v most_o of_o your_o own_o applause_n as_o bishop_n morton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n prideaux_n doctor_n oldsworth_n doctor_n sanderson_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v all_o cast_n out_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n but_o the_o civil_a difference_n you_o speak_v of_o none_o be_v ever_o eject_v for_o be_v mere_o presbyterial_a that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o another_o thâ—ng_n for_o which_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v so_o sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o christ-church_n how_o independent_o may_v have_v suffer_v for_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v arminian_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o partial_a and_o shameful_a deal_n of_o the_o trier_n who_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v display_v in_o his_o book_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o army_n which_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o their_o nostril_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v ruin_v all._n sect._n 6._o you_o tell_v i_o further_o proof_n accusation_n be_v of_o no_o value_n when_o only_o general_a and_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o utter_o insusficient_a ungodly_a unfaithful_a scandalous_a or_o any_o that_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a you_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o charitable_a work_n suppose_v a_o better_o put_v in_o the_o place_n that_o you_o can_v put_v your_o hand_n to_o sect_n 26._o but_o who_o by_o name_n be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ugly_a thing_n which_o here_o you_o call_v they_o in_o a_o breath_n mean_v you_o the_o reader_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o son_n of_o order_n and_o obedience_n who_o stand_v fast_o to_o their_o principle_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v perjure_v will_v glad_o perish_v be_v i_o please_v to_o recriminate_a perhaps_o i_o can_v make_v your_o ear_n tingle_v but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o prelatist_n in_o general_a as_o the_o quaker_n do_v against_o presbyterian_o and_o by_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o you_o justify_v the_o quaker_n against_o yourselves_o when_o you_o read_v i_o write_v against_o the_o puritan_n you_o read_v my_o evidence_n and_o reason_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n &_o that_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o themselves_o have_v put_v upon_o record_n consider_v your_o own_o word_n in_o their_o natural_a consequence_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o anabaptist_n shall_v prevail_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sword_n against_o your_o party_n as_o you_o have_v do_v against_o episcopal_a divine_n cast_v you_o all_o out_o of_o the_o live_n of_o which_o at_o present_a you_o be_v possess_v and_o put_v in_o other_o of_o their_o persuasion_n will_v they_o not_o plead_v for_o so_o do_v as_o you_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v do_v will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o insufficient_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o put_v better_o into_o their_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a work_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o do_v not_o the_o puritan_n in_o saxony_n who_o throw_v down_o oratory_n and_o church_n and_o churchman_n too_o as_o antichristian_a call_v themselves_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a people_n send_v from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o superstition_n do_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o association_n to_o throw_v down_o all_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o meek_a one_o may_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v they_o not_o begin_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o man_n of_o your_o party_n have_v yet_o afford_v or_o do_v you_o ever_o yet_o read_v of_o any_o persecutor_n in_o christendom_n who_o oppress_v the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v just_a and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o pious_a work_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o cast_v out_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o the_o bohemian_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n which_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v catholic_n do_v now_o allege_v for_o the_o ruine_n of_o english_a protestant_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o staff_n for_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o to_o reproach_v those_o person_n who_o be_v design_v for_o a_o rejection_n that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v write_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n uâ—â—ighteous_a aâ—_n ill_a mâ—n_z may_v have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o must_v not_o be_v wrong_v for_o be_v uâ—â—ighteous_a again_o consider_v your_o own_o principle_n you_o think_v you_o can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o remove_v a_o bad_a man_n that_o a_o better_a may_v come_v into_o his_o place_n as_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v not_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o great_a estate_n or_o possession_n while_o the_o best_a have_v no_o right_n unless_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o least_o the_o very_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v lawful_o come_v by_o a_o estate_n whether_o by_o gift_n or_o purchase_v or_o inheritance_n while_o godly_a lazarus_n must_v thankful_o enjoy_v his_o scarceness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o crumb_n which_o daily_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n he_o must_v not_o bid_v dives_n come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o deliver_v up_o his_o purple_a 21._o luc._n 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o because_o they_o both_o be_v too_o good_a for_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n but_o meek_o stand_v or_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o great_a man_n door_n and_o therefore_o admit_v they_o be_v ungodly_a who_o you_o have_v help_v to_o cast_v out_o you_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o right_n before_o you_o have_v meddle_v with_o their_o possession_n bishop_n hall_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n love_v adverb_n better_a than_o adjective_n the_o benè_fw-la better_v then_o the_o bonum_fw-la good_a deed_n may_v be_v abominable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v i_o be_o as_o willing_a as_o any_o other_o that_o every_o scandalous_a minister_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o reform_v or_o to_o remove_v but_o if_o it_o must_v come_v to_o a_o removal_n let_v his_o punishment_n be_v legal_a let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o law_n while_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o even_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n have_v certain_a privilege_n and_o right_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o trial_n &_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a mistake_n to_o
england_n who_o be_v violent_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o that_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n some_o you_o say_v never_o preach_v and_o if_o other_o have_v never_o preach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v happy_a than_o she_o have_v be_v by_o their_o preach_n for_o schism_n &_o bloodshed_n but_o read_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o that_o better_a than_o some_o of_o your_o preach_n if_o you_o preach_v no_o better_o than_o you_o have_v print_v as_o you_o be_v say_v to_o print_v little_a but_o what_o you_o preach_v some_o you_o say_v preach_v worse_a than_o they_o that_o be_v never_o call_v preacher_n how_o much_o worse_o do_v they_o preach_v who_o preach_v against_o their_o own_o governor_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o sedition_n into_o a_o conquer_a flame_n you_o say_v and_o say_v only_o that_o some_o understand_v not_o the_o catechism_n or_o creed_n but_o do_v they_o better_a understand_v it_o who_o dream_v themselves_o able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a to_o depart_v from_o such_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28.28_o you_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o live_v more_o in_o the_o alehouse_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v to_o lead_v their_o people_n in_o drunkenness_n curse_v swear_v quarrel_v and_o other_o ungodly_a practice_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o passion_n to_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o your_o sect._n 26._o particular_n the_o indefinite_a accuser_n bring_v to_o his_o trial_n by_o some_o particular_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n to_o propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o do_v the_o man_n of_o your_o party_n cast_v out_o none_o but_o such_o as_o these_o or_o be_v it_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o any_o complier_n be_v ever_o eject_v who_o will_v but_o take_v the_o negative_a oath_n the_o scotish_n covenant_n rail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n cry_z curse_v you_o meroz_n or_o raise_v up_o good_a store_n of_o loan_n upon_o public_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v put_v your_o general_n out_o of_o countenance_n i_o will_v but_o give_v you_o a_o specimen_fw-la in_o several_a kind_n do_v bishop_n hall_n never_o preach_v or_o bishop_n duppa_n preach_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o be_v never_o call_v preacher_n do_v not_o bishop_n davenant_n understand_v his_o catechism_n nor_o bishop_n morton_n his_o creed_n yet_o how_o be_v they_o spoil_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o clap_v up_o prisoner_n in_o the_o two_o the_o note_v that_o of_o the_o 12._o bishop_n who_o be_v vote_v to_o the_o tower_n bishop_n morton_z &_o b._n hall_n at_o least_o be_v two_o tower_n while_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o scandalous_a have_v both_o their_o livelyhood_n and_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o they_o of_o those_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n be_v doctor_n holdsworth_n d._n howel_n doctor_n hacket_n doctor_n heywood_n doctor_n westfield_n doctor_n walton_n doctor_n feat_o and_o doctor_n rives_n doctor_n brough_n doctor_n marsh_n mr._n shute_n mr._n hall_n and_o beside_o the_o reverend_a d._n fuller_n now_o dean_n of_o durham_n since_o the_o name_n of_o who_o i_o think_v of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n udall_n these_o do_v not_o live_v more_o in_o the_o alehouse_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o fame_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o their_o learning_n be_v long_o since_o go_v throughout_o the_o church_n yet_o mr._n shute_n be_v molest_v and_o vex_v to_o death_n and_o deny_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o doctor_n holdsworth_n as_o he_o desire_v doctor_n holdsworth_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mastership_n in_o cambridge_n sequester_v from_o his_o benefice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o long_a time_n imprison_v at_o ely_n house_n and_o the_o tower_n doctor_n walton_n who_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o late_a biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n be_v not_o only_o sequester_v but_o assault_v also_o and_o plunder_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v doctor_n rives_n doctor_n howel_n doctor_n hacket_n and_o mr._n hall_n be_v sequester_v and_o plunder_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n doctor_n marsh_n be_v sequester_v and_o make_v to_o die_v in_o remote_a part_n doctor_n brough_n be_v plunder_v as_o well_o as_o sequester_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o his_o wife_n strike_v dead_a with_o grief_n doctor_n westfield_n be_v sequester_v abuse_v in_o the_o street_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v doctor_z feat_o be_v sequester_v and_o plunder_v and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n doctor_n fuller_n be_v sequester_v and_o plunder_v and_o withal_o imprison_v at_o ely_n house_n mr._n udal_n be_v not_o only_o sequester_v himself_o but_o his_o bedrid_a wife_n be_v also_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o inhumane_o leave_v in_o the_o open_a street_n doctor_n heywood_n be_v sequester_v and_o toss_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n put_v in_o the_o counter_a ely_n house_n and_o the_o ship_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n can_v the_o ejection_n of_o a_o few_o scandalous_a unlearned_a man_n suppose_v they_o real_o such_o and_o regular_o eject_v have_v make_v amends_o for_o such_o riot_n as_o be_v commit_v upon_o man_n of_o so_o exceed_o great_a worth_n go_v from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o case_n the_o very_a same_o such_o venerable_a person_n as_o doctor_n gillingham_n doctor_n hintchman_n doctor_n mason_n and_o doctor_n rauleigh_n mr._n sudberie_n mr._n threscross_n mr._n simmons_n and_o mr._n farrington_n and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o the_o like_a who_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o time_n and_o love_n of_o brevity_n do_v make_v i_o forbear_v to_o reckon_v further_a be_v use_v like_o dunce_n and_o drunkard_n by_o your_o reformer_n though_o powerful_a preacher_n and_o pious_a man_n man_n so_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o so_o exemplary_a for_o life_n that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o be_v safe_a when_o suâ—h_a man_n suffer_v as_o malefactor_n to_o let_v you_o see_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o ruin_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n of_o mr._n simmons_n the_o most_o exemplary_a pastor_n of_o rain_n in_o essex_n who_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o a_o pursuivant_n be_v tell_v that_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o do_v more_o prejudice_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n then_o a_o hundred_o knave_n and_o therefore_o will_v suffer_v according_o so_o he_o do_v in_o great_a plenty_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o his_o place_n but_o a_o scandalous_a weaver_n who_o can_v seem_o be_v name_v do_v but_o read_v that_o sober_a and_o useful_a book_n entitle_v angliae_fw-la ruina_fw-la and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o change_v your_o stile_n if_o none_o have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o oxford_n but_o doctor_n sheldon_n doctor_n mansell_n doctor_n sanderson_n doctor_n hammond_n or_o none_o out_o of_o cambridge_n but_z doctor_z lany_n doctor_n brownrigg_n doctor_n cousin_n and_o doctor_n collins_n mr._n thorndike_n mr._n gunning_n mr._n oley_n and_o mr._n barrow_n no_o excuse_n can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o religion_n rustic_a see_v angliae_fw-la ruina_fw-la â—r_n mercurius_n rustic_a but_o above_o all_o let_v i_o commend_v a_o famous_a passage_n to_o your_o remembrance_n doctor_n stern_a doctor_n martin_n doctor_n beale_n man_n of_o eminent_a integrity_n exemplary_a life_n and_o exceed_v great_a learning_n and_o head_n of_o several_a college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n from_o thence_o to_o london_n there_o thrust_v up_o into_o the_o tower_n thence_o remove_v to_o another_o prison_n they_o often_o petition_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o brâ—â—ght_n to_o judgement_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v either_o liberty_n or_o trial_n after_o almost_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n they_o be_v by_o order_n from_o the_o house_n put_v all_o on_o shipboard_n it_o be_v upon_o friday_n aug._n 11.1643_o no_o soon_o come_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n call_v the_o prosperous_a sailor_n but_o straight_o they_o be_v put_v under_o hatch_n where_o the_o deck_n be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v upright_o and_o yet_o be_v deny_v stool_n to_o sit_v on_o yea_o and_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n whereon_o to_o lie_v there_o be_v crowd_v up_o in_o that_o little_a vessel_n no_o less_o than_o 80_o prisoner_n of_o quality_n where_o that_o they_o may_v stifle_v one_o another_o the_o very_a augur-hole_n and_o inlet_n of_o any_o fresh_a air_n be_v very_o careful_o stop_v up_o and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o make_v up_o my_o first_o consideration_n second_o because_o you_o will_v
ibid._n p._n 8._o at_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la privati_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erant_fw-la novas_n constituerunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nullis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ortas_fw-la nullis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la there_o he_o condemn_v the_o reformation_n so_o call_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scotish_n and_o other_o rebellious_a presbyterian_o reply_n to_o beg_v the_o question_n must_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o reply_n sect._n 8._o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o your_o reply_n p._n 383._o i_o easy_o give_v you_o this_o full_a return_n 1._o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v a_o proof_n that_o you_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a discussio_fw-la but_o poor_o ask_v if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o and_o bid_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o word_n become_v the_o judge_n thus_o you_o be_v still_o a_o arrant_a beggar_n of_o the_o question_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o replicant_fw-la a_o mere_a tergiversator_fw-la any_o child_n may_v have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o why_o do_v you_o write_v so_o many_o book_n if_o you_o quit_v yourself_o manful_o in_o the_o second_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o your_o dispute_n you_o may_v have_v appeal_v once_o for_o all_o to_o your_o partial_a reader_n but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n or_o reply_v you_o ask_v if_o grotius_n his_o word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v when_o yet_o you_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v show_v you_o your_o gross_a mistake_n i_o be_o ever_o as_o ready_a as_o you_o can_v be_v to_o submit_v my_o cause_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o plead_v it_o first_o indeed_o to_o poelenburg_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o so_o unerring_a a_o person_n as_o dr._n hammond_n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n be_v plain_a enough_o plain_a enough_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o grotius_n be_v but_o a_o peacemaker_n not_o a_o papist_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v plain_a even_o to_o i_o because_o i_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o you_o sir_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o see_v from_o they_o that_o their_o author_n be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o the_o print_a judgement_n of_o those_o three_o above_o mention_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o you_o whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v best_o able_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o grotius_n i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o learnede_a person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o only_o the_o learnede_a but_o the_o most_o too_o as_o well_o of_o the_o romish_a as_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v judge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o can_v you_o content_v yourself_o to_o say_v when_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o better_a be_v not_o his_o word_n plain_a enough_o and_o frequent_a enough_o to_o open_v to_o we_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o be_v but_o answer_v no_o and_o then_o where_o be_v you_o i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o my_o prolixity_n when_o such_o a_o syllable_n will_v have_v suffice_v 2._o you_o crafty_o omit_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o charge_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v either_o not_o traslate_v your_o citation_n or_o that_o you_o do_v it_o so_o lame_o omission_n lame_o note_v that_o the_o late_a word_n be_v those_o of_o which_o i_o tax_v you_o for_o the_o omission_n as_o to_o conceal_v the_o true_a meaning_n from_o english_a reader_n you_o translate_v so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o you_o forbear_v the_o translate_n of_o what_o will_v have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v none_o which_o be_v to_o use_v king_n james_n his_o instance_n as_o if_o a_o atheist_n shall_v cite_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o god_n conceal_v the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v you_o translate_v either_o all_o or_o none_o or_o as_o much_o as_o have_v clear_v the_o author_n meaning_n in_o the_o whole_a you_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o reprehension_n and_o therefore_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o extreme_o by_o say_v you_o purposely_o omit_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o grotius_n foredeem_v that_o such_o man_n as_o i_o will_v have_v say_v they_o be_v mistranslate_v p._n 383._o for_o you_o do_v frequent_o translate_v they_o but_o you_o do_v it_o with_o partiality_n as_o have_v be_v book_n be_v see_v my_o advertisement_n p._n penult_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o both_o your_o book_n show_v and_o so_o you_o speak_v against_o your_o knowledge_n in_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n have_v print_v your_o do_n you_o now_o deny_v the_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o your_o right_a hand_n against_o your_o left_a if_o you_o foredeem_v as_o you_o pretend_v why_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o translate_v a_o little_a if_o not_o why_o will_v you_o say_v it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o translate_v a_o little_a more_fw-mi happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v 3._o now_o at_o last_o indeed_o you_o translate_v his_o wish_n that_o the_o divulsion_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divulsion_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o as_o melanchthon_n confess_v p._n 383._o but_o you_o conceal_v his_o next_o word_n which_o make_v for_o he_o and_o my_o advantage_n to_o wit_n the_o opinion_n of_o melanchthon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v also_o 256._o also_o qui_fw-la melanchthon_n cum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la discuss_v p._n 256._o necessary_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o unity_n which_o opinion_n if_o it_o make_v not_o melanchthon_n a_o papist_n in_o your_o account_n no_o nor_o our_o own_o bp._n bramhal_o who_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o your_o late_a prelate_n why_o shall_v not_o grotius_n have_v be_v a_o protestant_n the_o melanchthonian_n opinion_n notwithstanding_o do_v you_o think_v that_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n for_o one_o thing_n that_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o church_n learn_v to_o think_v so_o no_o more_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n not_o at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o grotius_n his_o sense_n as_o his_o next_o word_n teach_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la subjicere_fw-la pontificis_fw-la libidini_fw-la sed_fw-la reponere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la institutum_fw-la which_o shew_v the_o error_n of_o your_o confidence_n in_o your_o grotian_n religion_n p._n 35._o sect._n 9_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o suppose_v that_o all_o you_o write_v this_o for_o understand_v latin_a p._n 384._o you_o do_v imply_v yourself_o faulty_a for_o put_v part_n of_o it_o in_o english_a unless_o you_o think_v we_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a but_o you_o confident_o add_v you_o translate_v none_o of_o the_o sentence_n ibid._n although_o you_o translate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o twice_o in_o one_o page_n and_o though_o you_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o give_v account_n in_o english_a but_o of_o part_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o tell_v you_o why_o if_o i_o do_v not_o translate_v what_o i_o recite_v out_o of_o grotius_n to_o my_o advantage_n you_o shall_v have_v thank_v i_o for_o such_o a_o favour_n as_o the_o advance_v your_o interest_n by_o the_o neglect_v of_o my_o own_o but_o if_o you_o look_v on_o my_o advertisement_n as_o i_o have_v do_v at_o your_o appointment_n you_o will_v find_v i_o complain_v of_o your_o silence_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n which_o grotius_n do_v wish_v may_v be_v take_v away_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n translate_v more_o but_o for_o the_o hastiness_n of_o the_o carrier_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v i_o so_o great_a advantage_n i_o mean_v by_o your_o silence_n your_o not_o acquaint_v your_o english_a reader_n with_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o clear_a grotius_n but_o only_o with_o that_o which_o you_o think_v against_o he_o the_o negation_n of_o cause_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v suffice_v for_o your_o task_n to_o prove_v grotius_n a_o papist_n because_o for_o that_o he_o cite_v melanchthon_n nor_o do_v the_o primacy_n signify_v the_o universal_a headship_n as_o you_o do_v
wilful_o aver_v or_o very_o weak_o p._n 384._o because_o of_o the_o reason_n so_o late_o render_v sect._n 10._o you_o confess_v that_o grotius_n do_v charge_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divulsion_n p._n 385._o but_o you_o add_v that_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n much_o more_o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a reformer_n he_o never_o charge_v but_o only_o the_o subverter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n who_o use_v the_o title_n for_o a_o pretence_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o with_o pour_v out_o prayer_n as_o if_o to_o pray_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o with_o use_v they_o as_o a_o cloak_n as_o some_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 5.13_o word_n gal._n 5.13_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o cover_v their_o 23.14_o their_o mat._n 23.14_o devour_a of_o widow_n house_n if_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n but_o not_o with_o popery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o evasion_n why_o do_v he_o frequent_o complain_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n exhort_v prince_n and_o bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o join_v to_o reform_v without_o he_o sect._n 11._o you_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v but_o two_o which_o grotius_n find_v faulty_a in_o the_o papist_n vot_o pro._n pace_n p_o 7.8_o and_o those_o you_o lame_o represent_v too_o p._n 385._o read_v again_o two_o vidi_n à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la multa_fw-la introducta_fw-la dogmâ—ta_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la universalium_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la dogmata_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la stabilita_fw-la minus_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la commode_v explicata_fw-la praeterea_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositos_fw-la eum_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la typhum_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la exempli_fw-la mores_fw-la ut_fw-la two_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v three_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o schoolman_n many_o opinion_n be_v introduce_v and_o that_o from_o a_o liberty_n of_o argue_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n mark_v the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v for_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n be_v by_o those_o very_a schoolman_n incommodious_o expound_v these_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o forge_v new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o misinterpret_v the_o old_a one_o which_o you_o have_v confound_v in_o your_o recital_n 3._o that_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o manner_n of_o ill_a example_n have_v prevail_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o remember_v the_o pope_n be_v chief_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o solicitous_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n those_o wholesome_a tenet_n nor_o to_o reform_v those_o vice_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o but_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o withal_o of_o their_o superstition_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n administer_v nourishment_n unto_o their_o vice_n to_o promote_v their_o selfish_n and_o sordid_a interest_n now_o sir_n observe_v what_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v not_o only_o huddle_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a and_o distinct_a but_o you_o have_v end_v with_o a_o &_o cetera_fw-la which_o cut_v his_o off_o the_o prime_n of_o your_o account_n as_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o your_o english_a reader_n how_o deep_o grotius_n have_v charge_v the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o schoolman_n for_o fear_v your_o bitterness_n towards_o grotius_n shall_v lose_v its_o sting_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o its_o exercise_n or_o execution_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o ask_v if_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n when_o you_o know_v that_o grotius_n be_v quite_o against_o it_o they_o be_v the_o general_n council_n which_o grotius_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o which_o the_o lateran_n and_o florentine_a you_o know_v be_v none_o unless_o your_o knowledge_n be_v less_o than_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o think_v it_o grotius_n be_v constant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wise_a vincentius_n of_o lyra_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o persevere_o deliver_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o chanâ—ed_v to_o find_v they_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n he_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o often_o calumniate_v but_o never_o prove_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o accommodate_v of_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_a synod_n at_o augusta_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o promise_n never_o to_o call_v i_o a_o arminian_n but_o not_o for_o make_v i_o a_o papist_n in_o the_o very_a next_o period_n if_o you_o be_v grieve_v that_o in_o these_o church_n i_o and_o the_o man_n of_o my_o mind_n have_v leave_v give_v we_o to_o be_v rector_n you_o may_v ease_v yourself_o by_o a_o course_n at_o law_n for_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o do_v it_o by_o write_a book_n though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o of_o he_o in_o scotland_n that_o you_o can_v put_v they_o out_o as_o oft_o as_o your_o belly_n ache_v whilst_o you_o say_v that_o such_o professor_n as_o master_n hickman_n and_o yourself_o can_v have_v licence_n to_o be_v rector_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o escape_v the_o strappado_n in_o my_o church_n you_o either_o mean_v you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o i_o be_o revolt_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n if_o the_o first_o you_o confess_v your_o own_o schism_n if_o the_o second_o god_n will_v rebuke_v you_o for_o your_o slander_n sect._n 12._o when_o you_o have_v do_v with_o my_o advertisement_n 14._o compare_v this_o with_o sect._n 14._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o i_o and_o for_o want_v of_o new_a force_n to_o make_v a_o stand_n against_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n you_o repete_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o grotian_n religion_n as_o if_o you_o think_v a_o repetition_n be_v aequipollent_a to_o a_o reply_n first_o you_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o grotius_n his_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 386._o yet_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o you_o translate_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n against_o you_o 14._o you_o inveniet_fw-la ea_fw-la commode_v &_o convenienter_fw-la â—um_fw-la s._n s._n tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la positis_fw-la posse_fw-la explicari_fw-la discuss_v p._n 14._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o those_o act_n may_v be_v commodious_o explain_v by_o the_o marginal_a citation_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o such_o commodious_a explication_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v amend_v your_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o translation_n by_o carry_v the_o adverb_n to_o the_o verb_n which_o you_o have_v link_v unto_o the_o substantive_a mistake_v the_o ablative_a for_o the_o dative_n case_v plural_a etc._n quorum_fw-la actâ—_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la leget_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—cem_fw-la propenso_fw-la be_v inveniet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o author_n sense_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n judgement_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o party_n and_o by_o who_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o profess_a reconciler_n 3._o so_o far_o be_v grotius_n from_o turn_v papist_n though_o such_o commodious_a explication_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o as_o some_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n too_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o imposer_n that_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v he_o no_o not_o in_o order_n to_o public_a peace_n than_o a_o removal_n and_o etc._n and_o tollantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pia_fw-la ista_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pugnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n abolition_n of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v obtain_v their_o introduction_n by_o evil_a manner_n and_o custom_n not_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v but_o that_o he_o contentus_fw-la he_o hâ—bebit_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la possit_fw-la eâ—â—e_fw-la contentus_fw-la shall_v have_v that_o wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v content_v upon_o this_o etc._n this_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la
deduction_n and_o if_o the_o deduction_n be_v irregular_a why_o be_v your_o deal_n the_o very_a same_o to_o prove_v your_o irregular_a ordination_n exact_o regular_a 4._o come_v we_o now_o from_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o syllogism_n your_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o 409._o the_o see_v the_o whole_a annotation_n on_o act._n 11.30_o b._n p._n 406._o to_o p._n 409._o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v which_o word_n if_o you_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o scripture-bishop_n there_o have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a power_n first_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a presbyter_n next_o of_o govern_v or_o rule_v they_o when_o so_o ordain_v have_v you_o but_o fair_o transcribe_v the_o doctor_n be_v whole_a period_n you_o must_v have_v add_v to_o your_o citation_n these_o follow_a word_n though_o soon_o after_o even_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n and_o have_v you_o read_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o excellent_a annotation_n you_o will_v have_v find_v epiphanius_n for_o bishop_n timothy_n his_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o where_o whatever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o import_v whether_o a_o single_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n subject_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o equal_o make_v against_o you_o that_o bishop_n timothy_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n which_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v over_o another_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o equal_a be_v not_o a_o equal_a because_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a the_o same_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o theophylact_v concern_v titus_n ibid._n titus_n ibid._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o i_o pray_v sir_n remember_v one_o special_a emphasis_n which_o evident_o lye'_v on_o the_o doctor_n be_v word_n which_o do_v not_o run_v thus_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o not_o only_o yet_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o case_n may_v be_v whether_o only_o or_o not_o only_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o argue_v will_v be_v equal_o cogent_a and_o unresistible_a 5._o now_o for_o your_o minor_a that_o most_o of_o your_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v first_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a transition_n ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o pastor_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o our_o day_n do_v common_o signify_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o i_o have_v late_o so_o use_v it_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o vulgar_a catachresis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n pastor_n signify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v original_o entrust_v whereas_o our_o english_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n rector_n which_o be_v not_o the_o scriptural_a or_o ancient_a stile_n be_v whole_o extend_v to_o a_o depute_a or_o partiary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o government_n over_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n diocese_n which_o pastor_n in_o the_o old_a stile_n have_v the_o plenary_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o your_o error_n therefore_o be_v very_o great_a in_o confound_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suppose_v that_o so_o you_o do_v you_o speak_v complete_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o your_o margin_n mr._n t._n p._n call_v himself_o rector_n of_o brington_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o unless_o a_o unkilfull_a intimation_n that_o i_o arrogate_v to_o myself_o somewhat_o more_o then_o be_v my_o due_n and_o therefore_o to_o undeceive_v either_o yourself_o or_o your_o reader_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o all_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n or_o its_o incumbent_n in_o all_o lease_n and_o composition_n and_o judgement_n of_o law_n in_o all_o direction_n and_o order_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v send_v by_o supreme_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v be_v style_v the_o rectory_n and_o the_o incumbent_n the_o rector_n of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n from_o mr._n sparrow_n learned_a rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o chief_a rector_n oâ—_n a_o parish_n call_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o old_a quia_fw-la incardinatus_fw-la in_o beneficio_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o his_o clerk_n where_o there_o be_v chantry_n as_o there_o be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n their_o assist_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o brington_n be_v a_o parish_n consist_v of_o five_o distinct_a member_n have_v occasion_v the_o rector_n in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o assistant_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v whensoever_o i_o write_v myself_o rector_n of_o brington_n if_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v mean_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o as_o public_o the_o rector_n of_o bill_v i_o leave_v he_o to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o have_v do_v with_o your_o argument_n and_o with_o your_o personal_a reflection_n i_o shall_v observe_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o whilst_o you_o say_v most_o of_o your_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture-time_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v retract_v you_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o some_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v excuse_v yourselves_o unto_o yourselves_o for_o have_v admit_v of_o such_o ordainer_n as_o for_o your_o second_o and_o three_o sentence_n in_o your_o sect._n 5._o p._n 199._o you_o have_v a_o answer_n include_v in_o what_o go_v before_o and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o sect._n 38._o in_o your_o seven_o chapter_n they_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o bishop_n by_o have_v deacon_n under_o they_o p._n 203._o sect._n 18._o you_o again_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n your_o naked_a affirmation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presbyter_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o or_o but_o one_o deacon_n your_o pretend_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n h._n which_o now_o ensue_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o reduce_v this_o proof_n into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o may_v serve_v your_o interest_n in_o any_o measure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v like_o your_o former_a most_o dishonourable_o false_a for_o thus_o you_o must_v form_v it_o do_v what_o you_o can_v if_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o a_o proof_n a_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o therefore_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v be_v three_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o by_o a_o argument_n so_o form_v i_o will_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v anything_o either_o fish_n or_o fowl_n
ib._n p._n 59_o l._n 20_o etc._n etc._n a_o essay_n of_o the_o spartan_n valour_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o by_o a_o mortal_a blow_n use_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o quetch_v or_o groan_n thereby_o to_o affright_v their_o fellow_n or_o animate_v their_o enemy_n ib._n p._n 3._o l._n 6._o can_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n nay_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o it_o already_o in_o austine_n sense_n who_o call_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angry_a adversary_n by_o that_o name_n ib._n p._n 31._o l._n 15_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o heat_n of_o these_o epidemical_a controversy_n have_v produce_v more_o writer_n than_o to_o use_n plautus_n his_o similitude_n a_o hot_a summer_n bring_v forth_o buzz_a fly_n ib._n p._n 107._o l._n 24._o have_v make_v a_o coward_n fight_v for_o once_o ib._n p._n 108._o l._n 1._o neither_o can_v i_o undergo_v the_o judicious_a trial_n of_o the_o learned_a nor_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o hazard_v the_o passionate_a censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ibid._n p._n 108._o l._n 3._o but_o if_o his_o reply_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o momus_n not_o of_o mercury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v stuff_v and_o colour_v only_o with_o a_o ignorantia_fw-la elenchi_fw-la defend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impugn_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v like_v the_o fly_v seek_v for_o and_o stick_v only_o upon_o a_o sore_a place_n fall_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o weak_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o never_o attempt_v to_o charge_v through_o the_o main_a body_n i_o shall_v vindicate_v myself_o only_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n ib._n p._n 108._o l._n 20._o nor_o have_v i_o observe_v that_o many_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o the_o trouble_a water_n though_o move_v by_o the_o best_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n p._n 108._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o which_o have_v weight_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o turn_v those_o scale_n at_o sedan_n of_o which_o capellus_n say_v that_o they_o will_v break_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n ib._n p._n 68_o bot_n have_v the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o i_o that_o fimbria_n have_v with_o scaevola_n because_o he_o do_v not_o totum_fw-la telum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la recipere_fw-la ib._n p._n 93._o l._n 21_o etc._n etc._n who_o draw_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o opinion_n after_o that_o bishop_n land_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o i_o think_v it_o no_o uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o late_a time_n in_o make_v their_o judgement_n have_v very_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o star_n that_o be_v culminant_a ib._n p._n 25._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n mr._n morris_n the_o importunity_n of_o friend_n the_o common_a vouchee_n to_o warrant_v publication_n epist._n p._n 8._o l._n penult_n as_o the_o persecutor_n leap_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o beast_n skin_n book_n p._n 194._o l._n 5._o so_o coarse_o and_o indecent_o deal_v with_o as_o i_o have_v be_v preface_n p._n 22._o l._n 16._o seasonable_a counsel_n which_o galba_n give_v to_o pico_n nero_n à _fw-la pessimo_fw-la quoque_fw-la desiderabitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la desideretur_fw-la book_n p._n 93._o l._n 29.30_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bustle_n and_o rattle_a impartial_a and_o judicious_a man_n will_v discern_v they_o be_v but_o like_o that_o goth_n in_o procopius_n who_o though_o he_o fight_v fierce_o have_v the_o mortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o his_o helmet_n whereof_o he_o soon_o after_o fell_a ib._n p._n 149._o l._n 13_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v lapse_v into_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o forward_o with_o some_o transposition_n until_o those_o word_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o strange_a effect_n preface_n p._n 11._o l._n 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o common_a odium_fw-la dei_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n pref._n p._n 19_o l._n 19_o like_a ithasius_n who_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n but_o his_o hatred_n towards_o the_o priscillianist_n book_n p._n 43._o l._n 43_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plead_v with_o jerome_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la tempori_fw-la pref._n p._n 3._o l._n 7._o a_o blast_a of_o all_o grace_n or_o a_o alloy_n to_o all_o endowment_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discretion_n tolle_o hanc_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la vitium_fw-la erit_fw-la book_n p._n 159._o l._n 31._o i_o have_v the_o thousand_o witness_n to_o attestate_a pref._n p._n 15._o l._n 32._o i_o desire_v to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o concurrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n book_n p._n 166._o l._n 1._o my_o affectionate_a respect_n to_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o i_o be_o ib._n p._n 165._o l._n 21._o for_o inodiate_a ib._n p._n 165._o l._n 29._o profess_v it_o as_o a_o precise_a and_o measure_a truth_n pref._n p._n 9_o l._n 34._o judgement_n often_o vari_v with_o interest_n and_o thing_n acquire_v the_o price_n not_o so_o much_o for_o what_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o as_o what_o they_o be_v relative_o to_o our_o end_n and_o turn_n no_o good_a money_n when_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o be_v currant_n coin_n when_o they_o shall_v pay_v it_o ib._n p._n 113._o l._n 31._o a_o assay_v of_o the_o spartan_a valour_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o by_o a_o mortal_a blow_n use_v to_o snatch_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o quetch_v or_o groan_n thereby_o to_o affright_v their_o fellow_n or_o animate_v their_o enemy_n ib._n p._n 256._o l._n 17_o etc._n etc._n can_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v a_o adversary_n angry_a mouth_n ib._n p._n 30._o l._n 8._o with_o p._n 67._o l._n 16._o when_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o epidemical_a controversy_n have_v produce_v more_o writer_n to_o use_n plautus_n his_o comparison_n than_o a_o hot_a summer_n bring_v forth_o buzz_a fly_n pref._n p._n 10._o l._n 24._o have_v make_v a_o coward_n fight_v ib._n p._n 11._o l._n pen._n as_o i_o can_v undergo_v the_o judicious_a trial_n of_o the_o learned_a so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o hazard_v the_o passionate_a censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ib._n p._n 12._o l._n 6._o but_o if_o any_o reply_n be_v season_v nigro_n sale_n momi_fw-la non_fw-la sale_n candenti_fw-la mercurii_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v stuff_n and_o colour_n it_o only_o with_o a_o ignorantia_fw-la elenchi_fw-la defend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impugn_a shall_v like_a fly_n seek_v for_o and_o stick_v only_o upon_o a_o sore_a place_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o sick_a or_o some_o single_a part_n of_o without_o charge_v through_o the_o main_a body_n i_o shall_v vindicate_v myself_o only_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n pref._n p._n 25._o l._n 29._o &_o p._n 26._o l._n 3._o very_o few_o be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o the_o trouble_a water_n though_o move_v by_o the_o best_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n p._n 12._o l._n 27._o they_o will_v not_o turn_v those_o very_a scale_n at_o sedan_n which_o capellus_n tell_v we_o will_v break_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n book_n p._n 153._o l._n antep_n their_o quarrel_n against_o they_o like_o that_o of_o fimbria_n against_o scaevola_n totum_fw-la telum_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ib._n p._n 256._o l._n 17_o etc._n etc._n compare_v also_o pr._n p._n 4._o l._n 4._o &_o b._n p._n 292._o l._n 27._o this_o be_v out_o of_o mr._n morice_n exact_o the_o word_n only_o transpose_v when_o they_o draw_v the_o scheme_n of_o they_o observe_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n they_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o the_o star_n that_o be_v culminant_a and_o according_o make_v their_o judgement_n book_n p._n 43._o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v in_o from_o mr._n morice_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n must_v be_v omit_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n triumvir_n mr._n hickman_n nonnulli_fw-la citiùs_fw-la volunt_fw-la exagitate_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la inquisitores_fw-la sed_fw-la superbi_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr tem._n serm._n 72._o title-page_n solent_n veritatis_fw-la host_n suis_fw-la jactantiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la theatrum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la calvin_n in_o mar._n 9.14_o ib._n i_o can_v but_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v often_o read_v from_o gilbertus_n cognatus_fw-la of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o face_n who_o pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n where_o the_o passenger_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a piece_n of_o money_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o paper_n will_v be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o matter_n for_o word_n of_o calumny_n and_o rail_a must_v pass_v for_o wind_n prometheus_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o dirt_n and_o that_o minerva_n allow_v he_o to_o call_v his_o own_o but_o even_o the_o poet_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wear_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o creator_n because_o the_o life_n of_o his_o workmanship_n be_v cunning_o steal_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o impiety_n by_o all_o the_o ill_n that_o break_v forth_o of_o pandora_n box._n 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o however_o mr._n hickman_n may_v have_v laugh_v for_o a_o season_n as_o prometheus_n 55._o prometheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n ver_fw-la 55._o do_v until_o detect_v yet_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o laugh_v more_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sardonick_a laughter_n or_o at_o least_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o worst_a of_o faculty_n which_o be_v to_o hug_v his_o own_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o gild_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o timely_o consider_v the_o roman_a saturnalia_fw-la roman_a non_fw-la semper_fw-la erunt_fw-la saturnalia_fw-la proverb_n that_o the_o long_a play-daye_n will_v have_v a_o end_n he_o will_v a_o little_a have_v suspend_v his_o mirth_n and_o boast_v foâ—_n fear_v of_o heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o how_o many_o man_n garden_n how_o many_o flower_n have_v he_o transplant_v to_o try_v how_o happy_o they_o will_v live_v among_o the_o weed_n of_o his_o dunghill_n when_o in_o his_o tenpenny_n trifle_n as_o you_o right_o term_v it_o i_o observe_v strange_a mixture_n of_o stile_n and_o matter_n methinks_v i_o find_v myself_o assault_v like_o bishop_n hall_n by_o smectymnuus_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o polykephalous_a lernaean_a monster_n but_o little_a at_o first_o do_v i_o expect_v that_o dr._n heylin_n and_o mr._n morice_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n prinn_n much_o less_o that_o bishop_n white_a and_o the_o repute_a bishop_n of_o linâ—olâ—e_n shall_v be_v conjure_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v to_o write_v against_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o hickman_n much_o less_o yet_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v compel_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o some_o i_o be_o sure_a against_o their_o will_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o trist._n the_o maxim_n qui_fw-la tanti_fw-la mensuram_fw-la nominis_fw-la imple_n etc._n etc._n ovid._n trist._n measure_n of_o mr._n hickmans_n name_n which_o you_o observe_v to_o betoken_v a_o man_n of_o scorn_n or_o one_o who_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n yet_o i_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n which_o do_v alienam_fw-la olere_fw-la officinam_fw-la whilst_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o and_o as_o there_o be_v who_o be_v examine_v how_o they_o come_v by_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o spend_v free_o however_o of_o a_o late_a and_o a_o low_a beginning_n so_o i_o employ_v a_o worthy_a person_n who_o love_n i_o know_v will_v make_v he_o stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o office_n in_o make_v a_o very_a short_a search_n into_o some_o english_a storehouse_n and_o so_o to_o try_v if_o my_o suspicion_n be_v not_o very_o well_o ground_v that_o if_o his_o droleâ—y_n be_v his_o own_o i_o may_v afford_v he_o the_o more_o of_o my_o affection_n and_o respect_n for_o have_v so_o handsome_o abuse_v i_o in_o diverse_a place_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v steal_v which_o i_o exceed_o suspect_v i_o may_v so_o far_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o discovery_n for_o his_o good_a as_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v for_o his_o humiliation_n what_o account_v my_o friend_n give_v i_o the_o neighbour-minister_n i_o speak_v of_o in_o how_o many_o strâ—nge_a instance_n and_o in_o how_o very_o few_o day_n i_o hardly_o dare_v tell_v you_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a well_o fare_n mr._n hickman_n for_o one_o good_a turn_n i_o mean_v for_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o may_v otherwise_o have_v forget_v as_o have_v learn_v it_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o grammar_n school_n i_o mean_v the_o apologue_n of_o the_o crow_n which_o have_v sly_o imp_v his_o own_o wing_n with_o many_o other_o bird_n feather_n of_o various_a colour_n and_o so_o have_v pass_v for_o some_o time_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o great_a volary_z but_o when_o his_o thievery_n be_v discover_v and_o every_o bird_n that_o have_v be_v defraud_v begin_v to_o challenge_v his_o own_o feather_n than_o the_o poor_a crow_n will_v fain_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o himself_o at_o least_o by_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o escape_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o other_o bird_n which_o now_o come_v purposely_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a deformity_n and_o may_v i_o not_o say_v of_o mr._n hickman_n what_o his_o sauciness_n 52â—_n sauciness_n pref._n p._n 52â—_n adventure_v to_o say_v of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n heylin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n may_v i_o not_o liken_v he_o to_o the_o crow_n in_o this_o one_o respect_n as_o you_o yourself_o in_o another_o have_v fit_o resemble_v he_o to_o the_o 134._o the_o p._n 132_o 134._o cuckoo_n sure_o if_o all_o above_o cite_v shall_v deplume_v and_o denudate_v this_o bird_n of_o prey_n by_o take_v from_o he_o but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o take_v from_o they_o he_o will_v remain_v as_o unhandsome_a as_o aesop_n crow_n methinks_v mr._n hickman_n appear_v in_o prose_n as_o filch_a celsus_n appear_v in_o verse_n when_o horace_n speak_v of_o he_o to_o julius_n florus_n 3._o horat._n epist._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la celsus_n agit_fw-fr monitus_fw-la multumque_fw-la monendus_fw-la privatas_fw-la ut_fw-la quaerat_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o tangere_fw-la vitet_fw-la scripta_fw-la palatiâ—us_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la recepit_fw-la apâ—llo_n ne_fw-fr si_fw-fr forte_fw-fr svas_fw-la repetitum_fw-la venerit_fw-la olim_fw-la grex_n avium_n plumas_fw-la moveat_fw-la cornicula_fw-la risum_fw-la furtivis_fw-la nudata_fw-la coloribus_fw-la 9.10_o tiber._n donat._n in_o vitâ_fw-la virgil._n p._n 9.10_o bathyllus_n be_v to_o be_v shend_v for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o virgil_n distich_n though_o virgil_n himself_o have_v never_o own_a it_o how_o much_o more_o be_v mr._n hickman_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o conceit_n as_o yourself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v put_v your_o name_n to_o sed_fw-la nemo_fw-la gratis_o malus_fw-la est_fw-la bathyllus_n for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o favour_n of_o augustus_n by_o virgil_n distich_n but_o when_o virgil_n appeaâ—ed_v against_o he_o with_o a_o hos_fw-la ego_fw-la versiculos_fw-la feci_fw-la tulit_fw-la alter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la vellera_fw-la fertis_fw-la oves_fw-la nothing_o in_o rome_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o late_a celebrate_a bathyllus_n thus_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o mr._n hickman_n who_o by_o his_o praedatory_a pen_n and_o by_o rail_v at_o the_o archbishop_n procure_v a_o ill_a get_v fame_n from_o the_o little_a people_n of_o his_o pitch_n who_o can_v distinguish_v a_o linsy-wolsy_a from_o a_o entire_a piece_n of_o cloth_n but_o the_o young_a serpent_n as_o you_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n will_v now_o be_v a_o hiss_a even_o to_o they_o who_o applaud_v his_o hiss_v at_o his_o superiors_n and_o as_o his_o partisan_n have_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o arminian_o upon_o their_o back_n so_o they_o will_v grieve_v at_o least_o as_o much_o to_o see_v he_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n it_o have_v be_v bruit_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o certain_a thoroughpaced_a presbyterian_o as_o the_o most_o moderate_a dr._n sanderson_n have_v fit_o term_v they_o that_o i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v he_o dark_v room_n for_o mr._n hickman_n and_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o credible_a as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o epistle_n from_o northamptonshire_n to_o london_n and_o thence_o to_o oxford_n but_o whether_o the_o copy_n be_v bring_v up_o before_o i_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o or_o whether_o which_o i_o suspect_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o fancy_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o presbyterianâ—_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o be_o as_o free_a from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o title_n much_o less_o of_o any_o such_o book_n as_o mr._n hickman_n himself_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v i_o can_v reproach_v any_o man_n live_v with_o bodily_a distemper_n or_o with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o he_o can_v help_v no_o friend_n of_o mr._n hickman_n can_v
be_v much_o contemn_v by_o one_o another_o to_o say_v that_o mr._n calvin_n ascribe_v sin_n to_o god_n impulse_n and_o that_o dr._n twisse_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o cite_v their_o page_n wherein_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v to_o discover_v their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o far_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o man_n when_o the_o most_o learned_a mr._n hales_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o calvinist_n not_o yet_o convert_v by_o remain_n by_o see_v mr._n farindon_n account_n prefix_v to_o hales_n his_o remain_n episcopius_n tell_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n tâ—_n sir_n dudley_n carleton_n how_o gomarus_n plead_v for_o this_o position_n 47._o position_n see_v mr._n hales_n his_o letter_n of_o decemb._n 12.1618_o p._n 47._o that_o god_n do_v predestine_v man_n to_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v that_o mr._n hales_n do_v load_v that_o synodist_n with_o obloquy_n by_o relate_v the_o story_n with_o his_o dislike_n and_o say_v he_o mend_v the_o question_n as_o tinker_n mend_v kettle_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o can_v be_v possible_o so_o absurd_a which_o mr._n bagshaw_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v in_o print_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o say_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v enamour_a upon_o my_o numerous_a issue_n when_o yet_o his_o very_a calumny_n imply_v his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o concludeâ—_n i_o the_o father_n of_o the_o several_a reflection_n oâ—_n his_o discourse_n although_o he_o know_v i_o never_o own_a they_o and_o can_v he_o think_v it_o my_o issue_n upon_o which_o i_o be_v enamour_a but_o will_v not_o own_v have_v i_o indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o which_o by_o enemy_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v be_v suspect_v mr._n bagshaw_n may_v have_v call_v it_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o he_o may_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v enamour_a can_v i_o have_v have_v but_o the_o madness_n to_o think_v they_o i_o i_o have_v disow_v so_o many_o book_n since_o oxford_n be_v visit_v with_o the_o plague_n not_o because_o i_o conceive_v they_o unworthy_a of_o i_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v overvalue_v nor_o offend_v like_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a bathyllus_n perhaps_o indeed_o i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v nameless_a as_o those_o to_o which_o i_o have_v put_v my_o name_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o those_o reflection_n for_o which_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v rail_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v real_o be_v one_o of_o his_o quondam-master_n i_o deny_v that_o sequel_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a or_o can_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v enamour_a of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o as_o many_o as_o i_o may_v but_o of_o as_o few_o as_o i_o think_v i_o must_v but_o i_o be_o probable_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o take_v notice_n so_o much_o at_o large_a of_o so_o lewd_a a_o writer_n who_o inhumanity_n towards_o i_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o have_v never_o provoke_v he_o in_o any_o kind_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o my_o peaceable_a and_o passive_a silence_n as_o it_o have_v antidote_v the_o venom_n which_o he_o have_v spit_v at_o mr._n busbie_n so_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o such_o a_o person_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o mr._n busbie_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o procure_v i_o his_o reader_n love_n have_v now_o do_v with_o mr._n bagshaw_n i_o bid_v he_o hearty_o farewell_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o as_o a_o compliment_n or_o word_n of_o course_n but_o as_o wish_v he_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n of_o the_o other_o oxonian_n i_o take_v no_o leave_n as_o have_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o salutation_n and_o as_o suppose_v he_o may_v deserve_v a_o more_o elaborate_a entertainment_n if_o sir_n i_o have_v tire_v you_o with_o too_o much_o length_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v you_o any_o long_o than_o whilst_o i_o may_v humble_o desire_v your_o pardon_n and_o very_o hearty_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o who_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o your_o sincere_o affectionate_a and_o humble_a servant_n thomas_z pierce_z brington_n july_n 7._o 1659._o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 36._o for_o â—â—_o r._n nor_o p._n 12._o l._n 8._o r._n france_n p._n 19_o l._n 29._o after_o all_o r._n of_o p._n 21._o l._n 32._o for_o mr._n r._n dâ—_n p._n 28._o l._n 28._o for_o conclude_a r._n unconcluding_a p._n 37._o in_o mâ—rg_fw-mi l._n 5._o for_o missarum_fw-la r._n amissarum_fw-la p._n 41._o l._n 7._o r._n brain_n p._n 42._o l._n 11._o r._n conceit_n p._n 49._o l._n 34._o for_o leisure_n r._n pleasure_n p._n 56._o l._n 26_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 57_o l_o 16._o after_o agree_v r._n not_o p._n 93._o l._n 32._o deal_n to_o p._n 100_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 5._o r._n p._n 40.41.42_o p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n dr._n john_n still_o p._n 111._o l._n 8._o r._n zeal_n p._n 117._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 7_o after_o râ—sticano_n r._n p._n 209._o hâ—nnoviae_n edit_n a._n d._n 1611._o p._n 120._o l._n 6._o after_o wâ—re_n r._n both_o p._n 147._o in_o maâ—g_n l._n 6._o for_o p._n 123._o r._n â—22_n p._n 170._o l._n 20._o for_o do_v r._n not_o p._n 217._o l._n 21._o after_o they_o begin_v the_o thirty_o first_o section_n p._n 219._o l._n 29._o for_o and_z r._n not_o p._n 221._o l._n 15._o for_o no._n r._n not_o p._n â—â—â—_o l._n 17._o for_o very_a r._n every_o p._n 228._o l._n 7._o r._n pullitiei_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v 2._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o other_o english_a treatise_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 3._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adstâ—uuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o 4._o 4._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 5._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n in_o 12._o 7._o paraenesis_n or_o a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 12._o 8._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a reply_v &_o vindication_n publish_v of_o late_a most_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o put_v together_o in_o four_o volume_n new_o publish_v in_o 4._o 9_o the_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a roman_n catholic_n book_n entitle_v schism_n dispatch_v in_o 4._o new_a 10._o a_o review_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o 8._o 11._o some_o profitable_a direction_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o two_o sermon_n 8._o new_a book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacredness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o edition_n in_o fol._n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 4._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 5._o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o 12._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v 7._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o new_a 9_o a_o collection_n of_o office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o need_v of_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n after_o the_o king_n translation_n in_o a_o large_a octavo_fw-la new_o publish_v 10._o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o case_n of_o conscience_n fol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n book_n write_v by_o mr._n tho._n pierce_v rector_n of_o brington_n 1._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o
own_o court_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o great_a discouragement_n from_o sin_v whiâ—h_v the_o sinner_n receive_v from_o sin_n itself_o in_o 12._o new_a print_v 2._o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o châ—ists_n disciple_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n church_n before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o wiltshire_n 4._o 3._o the_o christian_n rescue_v from_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o event_n in_o 5._o book_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v in_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o fabulous_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o she_o in_o those_o two_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o schism_n wherein_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nâ—gs-head-ordination_a be_v detect_v and_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n retort_v by_o john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o law_n of_o law_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n above_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n whatsoever_o show_v of_o how_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o robert_n wisemâ—n_n dr._n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 4._o new_a the_o grand_a conspiracy_n by_o master_n i._o allington_n in_o 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o dr._n spotswood_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o fol._n etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o 8._o by_o mr._n gregory_n schoolmaster_n of_o westminster_n the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o 12._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n a_o sermon_n by_o master_n lyford_n in_o 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o master_n r._n sherlock_n in_o 4._o the_o communicants_a guide_n by_o master_n grove_n in_o 8._o the_o plain_a man_n sense_n exercise_v by_o master_n william_n lyford_n in_o 4._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n in_o 8._o the_o persecute_a minister_n write_v by_o mr._n lâ—ngly_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lyfords_n legacy_n in_o 12._o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_a by_o richard_n sherlock_n 3._o edition_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o ministry_n by_o william_n lyford_n the_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n in_o 12._o new_o publish_v the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o tilenus_n junior_n new_a in_o 12._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n 8._o by_o p._n heylin_n d._n d._n new_a reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a together_o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne._n d._n d._n in_o 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n by_o henry_n ferne_n in_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n suspiria_fw-la the_o tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o her_o former_a constitution_n compare_v with_o her_o present_a condition_n also_o the_o visible_a cause_n and_o probable_a cure_n of_o her_o distemper_n in_o four_o book_n new_o extant_a in_o fol._n by_o john_n gauden_n d.d._n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquis_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o countryman_n complaint_n against_o lieutenant_n general_n cromwell_n plunder_v and_o deface_v cathedral_n print_v at_o oxf._n 8._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxon._n bishop_n bramhall_n fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n 4._o sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la doctor_n steward_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n consider_v by_o henry_n ferne_n d.d._n a_o sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n by_o henry_n ferne_n d._n d._n judicium_fw-la universitâ—tis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n lége_n &_o foedere_fw-la juramento_fw-la negativo_fw-la etc._n etc._n fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a john_n donne_n d.d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n